diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/67557-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67557-0.txt | 8449 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8449 deletions
diff --git a/old/67557-0.txt b/old/67557-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 2be0b6a..0000000 --- a/old/67557-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,8449 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Homosexual Neurosis, by William -Stekel - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: The Homosexual Neurosis - -Author: William Stekel - -Translator: James S. Van Teslaar - -Release Date: March 3, 2022 [eBook #67557] - -Language: English - -Produced by: Richard Tonsing and the Online Distributed Proofreading - Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from - images generously made available by The Internet Archive) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HOMOSEXUAL NEUROSIS *** - - - - - - Excerpts from the Professional Press on the work of - - DR. WM. STEKEL - - -We have lacked thus far a systematic clinical application of Freudian -analysis. Stekel’s work fills this need. - - _Jung_, in MEDIS. KLINIK. - -... A standard work; a milestone in the psychiatric and -psychotherapeutic literature. - - Geh. Sanitätsrat _Dr. Gerstor_, in DIE NEUE GENERATION. - -It would be regrettable if the work did not attract fully the attention -of the scientific world; its deep sobriety and the fulness of its -details render it a treasury of information, primarily for the -physician, but, in large measure, of interest also to the educationist, -the minister, the teacher and, not least, to the student of -criminology.... - - _Horch_, in ARCHIV F. KRIMINALOGIE. - -These case histories will be read with great interest by everyone, -including those who are inclined to maintain a sceptical attitude -towards psychoanalysis. - - _Eulenburg_, in MEDIZINISCHE KLINIK. - -Stekel’s work teaches practitioners a great many things they did not -know before, particularly about the significance of psychology and -sexual science in the practice of medicine. - - _Hitschmann_, in INTERNAT. ZEITSCHRIFT F. PSYCHOANALYSE. - -It is Stekel’s extraordinary merit that he compels us to take into -account a pressing mass of data which he brings to light with a -scientific zeal which is unfortunately still rare,—facts and -observations so penetrating, so true to life that these often render -unnecessary any formal statement of the obvious deductions which flow -from them. - - DIE NEUE GENERATION. - -The most modern problems are considered, new viewpoints are brought out, -while the excesses in the technique and interpretation of the earlier -stages of psychoanalysis are avoided. - - _Kermauner_, in WIENER KLINISCHE WOCHENSCHRIFT. - -All in all, Stekel’s is a work for which I bespeak the widest interest -not only among physicians, but also among jurists, educationists, -sociologists and ministers. Only an understanding of the mental life of -the individual will yield a proper view of our social life. - - _Liepmann_, in ZEITSCHRIFT F. SEXUALWISSENSCH. - -The work is a treasury for all who have occasion to probe the depths of -human life and should be a source of considerable information and -stimulus to every jurist who takes in earnest his professional duties. - - Geh. Justizrat _Dr. Horch_, in ARCHIV F. KRIMINALOGIE. - -It does not matter from what angle the work of Stekel is approached. Any -consideration of it reveals rich material. Stekel is a writer who -handles his subjects in a lavish manner; lavish, but with that restraint -which bends all to the urgency of his themes. He evidently approaches -his clinical work with the same exuberant interest. There he reaps -through psychoanalysis a rich harvest of results. He has collected these -results and presented them for the dissemination of such knowledge of -the sexual disturbances as he thus obtained. Facts are there in great -number. They cannot be gainsaid. Stekel’s own evaluation of such facts -and his earnest plea for their consideration, both by the medical -profession and by the society of men and women where these facts exist, -can speak only for themselves to the truly conscientious reader. There -is not much in these books that the psychotherapeutist can afford to -pass over. - - NEW YORK MEDICAL JOURNAL. - - - - - THE HOMOSEXUAL NEUROSIS - - - BY - DR. WILLIAM STEKEL - (VIENNA) - - _Authorized translation by_ - JAMES S. VAN TESLAAR, M.D. - - (For sale only to Members of the Medical Profession.) - - - BOSTON - RICHARD G. BADGER - THE GORHAM PRESS - - - - - COPYRIGHT, 1922, BY RICHARD G. BADGER - - All Rights Reserved - - - Made in the United States of America - - The Gorham Press, Boston, U. S. A. - - - - - TRANSLATOR’S PREFACE - - -The present volume completes my English version of the _Homosexualität_ -portion of the author’s _Onanie und Homosexualität_. The first portion -has been issued a few months ago, under the title _Bisexual Love_, and -it is very gratifying that the publication of the present volume was -made possible so soon after the appearance of the first. The translation -of the part dealing with _Autoerotism_ is also completed, and will -appear shortly. One of the most important works of clinical -psychopathology will thus be available, for the English reading -professional ranks, in unabridged form. - -These three volumes, though available separately, in some respects form -an instructive continuity. At any rate those interested in any of the -fundamental problems discussed therein will find most helpful an -acquaintance with all three volumes. - -Furthermore the student or physician interested in mental problems will -find the implications of the principles set forth herein of the utmost -practical significance, aside from their specific bearing on the -problems of Homosexuality and Autoerotism. These clinical studies stand -forth, in the first place, as lessons in analysis and therapy; but -incidentally they reveal certain fundamental aspects of human nature -more clearly than such a revelation was possible without the aid of the -psychoanalytic method of research. The knowledge thus gained for -therapeutic purposes is also applicable to many other practical problems -of life. One approaching the study of a work like the present, with the -intention of improving one’s therapeutic efficiency and of thus -increasing one’s professional usefulness, is quite likely to discover -before long that his whole outlook, as a professional man, and, above -all, as a social being, has undergone a wholesome transformation. - -Indeed, all fundamental knowledge has this quality of spreading, -fan-like, clearing up with its helpful implications more than appears -obvious at the beginning. It is not surprising, therefore, that -Psychoanalysis, at the present stage primarily a therapeutic method, but -reaching into the inner recesses of the human soul more penetratingly -than any other method of inquiry, should also prove the most helpful -method of interpreting all other problems generated by the functions of -the human instincts and emotions. - - VAN TESLAAR. - - September 30, 1922 - Brookline, Mass. - - - - - CONTENTS - - - CHAPTER PAGE - I The Relations of the Homosexual to the Other Sex—Fear, - Disgust, Hate, and Anger—Homosexuality and - Epilepsy—Sadger’s Researches—Hirschfeld’s Theses—Fear of - the Sexual Partner—Disgust for Woman—Sadistic - Attitude—Epilepsy and Homosexuality—Other Reactions - Indicating Revulsion—My First Early Experiences—Sadger’s - Investigations 11 - - II Rôle of the Father and of Other Members of the - Family—Dislike of Children—Letter of a Homosexual Who - Fears the “Penetrating Eye” of Women—A Marriage with the - Father—Jealousy of the Father—A Homosexual Who Hates His - Mother—A Beloved Boy as the Imago of the - Sister—Psychology of Love within the Family Circle—Fear - of the Child—A Girl Who Hates All - Children—Differentiation from the Mother 53 - - III Homosexuality and Jealousy—Masked Jealousy—A Jealous Wife - of a Physician—Why Women Abuse Servant - Girls—Transference of Jealousy to the - Surroundings—Jealousy of the Father—Jealousy of the - Residence—Jealousy of the Past—A Young Woman - Oversensitive to Any Noises 109 - - IV Jealousy and Paranoia—Jealousy as Projection of One’s Own - Inadequacy—Freud’s Researches on Paranoia—The - Investigations of Juliusburger—The Jealousy of a - Paranoiac—Jealousy Delusion of a Merchant—Jealousy and - Alcoholism—The Evolution of Mankind from Bisexuality to - Monosexuality—Metamorphosis Sexualis Paranoica—The - Monotheism of Sexuality—Jealousy and Criminality 155 - - V Homosexuality and Sadism—The Analysis of a - Homosexual—Earliest Memories—First Account of His - Attitude—Fear of Tuberculosis—His Attitude towards His - Parents—First Dream—Dreams of Urinals—Anal - Eroticism—Coprophagia—The Mother as a - Tyrant—Transvestitism—An Important Dream—Voyeur and - Exhibitionist—Other Dreams—Poems to the Mother—Maternal - Body Dreams—Sadistic Phantasies—A Spermatozoan Dream—The - Dream About Wild Bears—Summarization of the Analytic - Data in the Case—The Formula of Homosexuality 199 - - VI History and Analysis of a Homosexual—Childhood - Reminiscences—Anal Erotism—Attachment to the - Mother—Interpretation of Dream Symbolisms—Lore of the - Father—Regression Theory of Homosexuality 227 - - VII The Neurotic’s Inability to Love—The Narcissism of the - Homosexual—Progressive Sexual Differentiation with the - Growth of Culture—The Position of the Homosexual in the - Struggle between Sexes—The Social Causes of - Homosexuality—Homosexuality among Greeks—Increase of - Polar Sexual Tension—Various Therapeutic - Measures—Hypnosis—Moll’s Association - therapy—Psychoanalysis—The Path towards Cure and the - Conditions for Recovery 289 - - - - - I - - THE RELATIONS OF THE HOMOSEXUAL TO THE OTHER SEX—FEAR, DISGUST, - HATE, AND ANGER—HOMOSEXUALITY AND EPILEPSY—SADGER’S - RESEARCHES—HIRSCHFELD’S THESES—FEAR OF THE SEXUAL - PARTNER—DISGUST FOR WOMAN—SADISTIC ATTITUDE—EPILEPSY AND - HOMOSEXUALITY—OTHER REACTIONS INDICATING REVULSION—MY FIRST - EARLY EXPERIENCES—SADGER’S INVESTIGATIONS. - - -_Jedermann trägt ein Bild des Weibes von der Mutter her in sich: davon -wird er bestimmt, die Weiber überhaupt zu verehren oder sie -geringzuschätzen oder gegen sie in allgemeinen gleichgültig zu sein._ - - —_Nietzsche._ - - - - - THE - HOMOSEXUAL NEUROSIS - - - - - I - -_Everyone carries within himself a pattern of womanhood derived from his -mother: that determines whether he should respect or depreciate woman; -or whether his attitude towards woman in general should be one of -indifference._ - - —_Nietzsche._ - - -Our investigations thus far have repeatedly shown us that in the case of -homosexuals the heterosexual path is merely blocked, but that it would -be incorrect to hold that the pathway is altogether absent. I have -proven that the individual, as representative of our modern culture, -finds it impossible to maintain his bisexuality; therefore he represses -either his homosexuality or his heterosexuality. We also convinced -ourselves that organic bisexuality has nothing to do with psychic -bisexuality. _Hirschfeld_ expressly emphasizes that he has met with -homosexuality among strongly virile men and among persons typically -female. The organic theory of homosexuality has broken down completely. -One would suppose that the investigators would necessarily turn to the -psychologic concept. No. The psychic forces are still underestimated and -the heterosexual period of homosexuals is still overlooked. Although -_Hirschfeld_ emphasizes that to psychoanalysis belongs the merit of -having pointed out first the heterosexual component, why does he not -draw the natural deductions from this acknowledged fact? He arrives at -the following conclusions: - - -1. Genuine homosexuality is always an inborn condition. - -2. This inborn state is conditioned by a specific homosexual -constitution of the brain. - -3. That specific brain structure is brought about through a peculiar -mixed condition of male and female hereditary plasm. - -4. That ambisexual state is found frequently associated with pronounced -instability of the nervous system. - -5. Between the specific and the nervous constitution there exists an -intimate relationship. - -6. All external causes are operative only in the presence of the inner -homosexual constitution. - -7. External causes—provocative—are so common that in 99 per cent. of -cases the innate homosexual disposition breaks forth sooner or later and -becomes clearly manifest in consciousness. - -8. Homosexuality is neither a morbidity nor a degeneration; it is -neither a taint nor a criminal trait, representing merely an aspect of -natural development, a sexual variant, like many analogous sexual -modifications in the animal and vegetal world. (_Hirschfeld, -Homosexualität_, p. 394.) - - -Our data do not uphold these contentions. How can _Hirschfeld_ speak of -an innate homosexual constitution when elsewhere in his work he admits -the constant presence of heterosexual instincts? How can he maintain -that homosexuality is a trait reaching back to the very roots of -individuality when every careful investigation proves the contrary? - -The following statements show his contradictions on the subject: - - -“Here too it has been contended that all these deviations from the -sexual type during childhood and puberty do not conclusively lead to the -diagnosis of homosexuality, that the earlier periods of life are -undifferentiated with respect to sex, that boys as well as girls, young -men as well as young women, often become eventually fully heterosexual -in spite of pronounced androgyny and sexual incongruities; even the -transvestites of both sexes show early traits inharmonious with their -respective sex, and certainly many passivists, succubists, or masochists -show themselves already as boys somewhat lacking in ‘mannish’ traits -while female activists, incubists and sadists lack certain womanly -traits already in their girlhood, though all retain the capacity to love -the opposite sex and therefore prove themselves later heterosexual.... - -“At any rate one thing is certain. If a child is a urning, it grows up a -heterosexual person with the same unconditional certainty with which the -‘normal’ child becomes heterosexual. Thus the special character of the -urning looms forth as something fundamental having its roots in the -depths of personality.” (_Hirschfeld, Homosexualität_, p. 121.) - - -Naturally, _Hirschfeld_ adopts a safe method of excluding all cases -which do present a history of heterosexuality. He calls such cases -“pseudohomosexuality” thus placing them in a category apart from the -genuine urning. _Bloch_ also calls the heterosexual inclination of -typical homosexuals a sort of “pseudoheterosexuality.”[1] This method of -dealing with the subject admits of no proofs. _Bloch_ suggests the test -that a genuine theory of homosexuality must be capable of embracing all -cases. The _Hirschfeld_ theory of “the third sex” cannot do so. It is -neither founded nor proven either on organic or on psychologic grounds. - -But why is it that the homosexual shifts so completely away from the -sexual partner? _A. Adler_ has conceived in these cases the hypothesis -of a “_fear of the sexual partner_.” This observation certainly holds -true in the case of many homosexuals, but is not true of all cases. -Nature does not operate in such simple ways and a single key does not -unlock the riddle of homosexuality. - -In accordance with the results of our investigation thus far we may -conclude: the homosexual finds closed for him the path which leads to -the other sex, and the barrier is psychical. Anxiety, disgust and scorn -support the forces of homosexual love. These feelings do not exhaust the -range of inhibitory factors and we shall presently turn our attention to -others. But we must take up the psychogenesis of these inhibitions in a -thorough and systematic manner. - -May fear of the sexual partner drive a person into homosexuality? We -must answer this question in the affirmative inasmuch as we are able to -trace that fear in a number of cases. - -First, let us take up the case of _Krafft-Ebing_ (Obs. 159) since it is -so simple and obvious: - - -54. Mrs. X., 26 years of age, married 7 years, confesses herself -attracted for some time to persons of her own sex; she respects and even -feels a certain sympathy for her husband but marital relations with him -she finds repulsive. She has made him abstain from sexual relations with -her since the birth of their youngest child. Already at the boarding -school she felt a keen interest in other young women, which she can only -describe as love attraction. _But occasionally she had also felt herself -attracted to particular men and lately a certain man had put her -resistance to test. She was often afraid she might forget herself with -him and therefore avoided being alone with the man._ But these are -merely passing episodes in contrast with her passionate inclination -towards persons of her own sex. Her true love is expressed in kisses, -caresses and intimate contact with the latter. Failure to gratify that -yearning is painfully uncomfortable and is largely responsible for her -present nervous state. The subject does not assume a particular sexual -rôle in relation to persons of her own sex, and she did no more than -indulge with them in kisses, petting and embracing. The subject -considers herself of a passionate nature. Quite likely that she -masturbates. Her sexual perversion she looks upon as “unnaturally -morbid.” Nothing in the woman’s ordinary conduct or external appearance -betrays such an anomaly. About her childhood she is unable to report -anything of significance. She was quick to learn, had poetic and -æsthetic inclinations, was considered somewhat nervous, loved reading of -novels and sentimental romances, was of a neuropathic constitution, and -extremely sensitive to changes in temperature. It is noteworthy also -that at ten years of age, because she thought that her mother did not -love her, the patient dissolved matches in coffee and _drank the -solution so as to make herself very ill and to draw her mother’s -affection to her_. - - -Here we see an inclination to heterosexual relations which is not -cultivated on account of fear. This young woman, with a tremendous -homosexual leaning as shown already by her attachment to her mother, -marries a man, in whose embrace she remains frigid, but fears to be -alone with a man who rouses her, because he may prove dangerous to her. -We see that her pronounced bisexuality leads her to fall in love with a -man, to be his sweetheart, in her fancy, but she hesitates to turn her -fancy into a reality, the “fear of sinning” preventing her from carrying -out the step. Then she looks upon the heterosexual inclinations as -passing whims and turns to her homosexual fancies. She is running away -from the male. She fears the man she loves because a strong love implies -submission to the male. She gravitates away from him, not because the -male is unable to yield her gratification but because she fears him. But -we must understand how this flight from the male, which manifests itself -also in her dyspareunia, originated. How little such life histories bear -on this point, without psychoanalysis! In my study of dyspareunia[2] I -describe similar cases and show how aversion towards the male originates -in the first place. - -Through _Freud_ we have learned that fear, like disgust, is a repressed -form of _libido_. Though this view is correct, it is not always -adequate. My own researches have shown that every fear represents in the -first place fear of self. - -But why should the homosexual entertain any fear of himself during -intercourse with woman? What he fears is his excessive sexuality when it -is commingled with criminal tendencies. - -The frequency with which fear of one’s own criminal aggressiveness -stands back of impotence and homosexuality can hardly be overestimated. -_Krafft-Ebing_ describes a typical bisexual who had experienced orgasm -but once in contact with woman. But that happened during the commission -of a delict (_Obs._ 142, p. 273) on his part. - -“It is remarkable that he did experience gratification that one time -during the (forced) act. After the act he was overcome with nausea. One -hour after the assault he again had coitus with the same woman and with -her consent but that time he no longer experienced any satisfaction.” -That proves that the orgasm depended on his abuse of force. The fear is -fear of violence, the disgust is disgust of self, both coming into play -so as to protect one against deeds incompatible with one’s ethical -standards. - -I know a large number of homosexuals who have actually confessed to me -that they are able to have intercourse with women only while they are in -a strong rage. But then they are in fear of themselves, so dangerous do -they become. One subject confessed to me that he had nearly strangled -his sexual partner. Other homosexuals feel an inexpressible rage just -after coitus. In such cases the heterosexual act is associatively -related to some criminal act. Some unconscious fancies depict and urge -cutting up, strangling or beating the female companion. These men are -extreme woman-haters and hatred is always deadly. - -I reproduce here a single relevant observation: - - -55. Mr. H. K. is a well-known homosexual who prefers particularly males -of low standing. The more powerfully built the men are the greater is -his orgasm. He prefers to choose packers, furniture movers, expressmen -and generally individuals of strong build. His greatest orgasm he -experienced during intimacy with a member of an athletic club, a man who -had a very small penis. He feels such a strong fear of women that he -does not trust himself in a room alone with one. He does not remember -having ever been sensuously stirred by a woman. Several times he tried -intercourse with prostitutes but fled each time as soon as he found -himself alone in the room with the woman. A cold sweat breaks out over -his brow and he runs off precipitately as if pursued by a thousand -demons. A short analysis over a few days revealed that this was a -typical case of a criminal fancy, the subject having indulged for a long -time in the onanistic fancy of strangling a woman. (“All women ought to -be exterminated” ... is a favorite sentiment often expressed by this -man.) In his phantasies he has also committed assaults on men, and the -thought of ripping open the anus of a man has occurred to him already -several times. - -His fear of women is the fear he may forget himself and strangle one of -them. But he is also afraid of men, that is, he also fears he may commit -some assault on a man. Therefore he protects himself through choosing -men of powerful physique. They should be stronger than he. Thus he feels -assured that he will not be able to assault them. Lately he has been -seeking a mannish woman who should also be stronger than he. Evidently -he proposes to protect himself also in that case ... against himself. -The homosexuality showed itself to be a flight from his criminal -heterosexual tendencies. - - -Other homosexuals protect themselves against woman through disgust. How -closely hatred, fear, and disgust stand in this connection may be seen -in the following observation by _Hirschfeld_: - - -“A certain homosexual related to me that he is able to have intercourse -with a woman but that immediately afterwards he is seized with a -terrible anger against the woman and once after the act he spat at her -in disgust; since that, in order to avoid consequences, he leaves the -room as hastily as possible immediately after the ejaculation. - -“How far the aversion may go is shown by the case of the homosexual -_Herzog von Praslin-Choiseul_ who at Paris in 1864 strangled _post -coitum_ his young bride, the daughter of _General Sebastiani_. It may be -mentioned in this connection that by far the greater number of sadistic -women who prevail upon masochistic males of grossest physical and mental -type to carry out acts of violence upon them are in reality homosexual -women with a sexual aversion to men. Professor _Albert Eulenburg_ told -me that all the alleged sadists among females whom he knows have proven -themselves in reality to be homosexuals. I, too, know but three women -among twelve sadists who deny homosexuality.” (_Hirschfeld_, _loc. cit._ -p. 96). - - -First we learn that this homosexual, through fear of himself, runs off -in the nick of time. The act of spitting may be the symbolic substitute -for a more serious act. If additional testimony were needed to support -the relevance of my conception, the case of the _Duke von -Praslin-Choiseul_ stands forth as the clearest proof one could wish. -Plainly _Hirschfeld_, as usual, confuses here cause and effect. The -_Duke did not strangle his bride because he was homosexual,—he had taken -flight in homosexuality, because he felt impelled to commit a “passion -crime” and he tried to protect himself against his own wild instincts_. - -Particularly interesting from the criminologic-psychologic standpoint -are the cases of epileptics who during the attack are diverted from -their usual sexual path. The epileptic is a criminal who during the -attack carries out some criminal deed. Ordinarily the deed is carried -out in the phantasy, but here and there the epileptic commits overtly -some deed of uncommon cruelty. During his epileptic attack the patient -gives expression to his criminal trend. The attack is the equivalent of -the crime. Readers interested in this important problem I must refer to -my original study.[3] I have been much surprised that it has received so -little attention on the part of neurologists and criminologists. It is -the fate of psychoanalysts. The current fashion in science has decreed -our ban, our works are overlooked and are neglected even when they are -of fundamental significance, like my contribution on epilepsy. - -Epilepsy, with the exception of the Jacksonian type, is a particular -form of hysteria. In the hysterical attack, too, the unconscious forces -break through and the individual carries out various instinctive -promptings while his consciousness is side-tracked. The epileptic attack -represents more the criminal, the hysterical corresponds more to the -sexual urge. Naturally the epileptic attack may also substitute some -sexual crime (_crime passionelle_), and that, frequently, is the theme -of the attack. It is thus obvious that homosexuals who shun crimes of -passion may fall easily a victim to attacks during which the crimes are -carried out vicariously. In our study of sadism we shall analyze in -detail such a case.[4] Here I wish to point out merely the interesting -fact that during the epileptic attack heterosexuals commit homosexual -acts and reversely. - - -56. Mr. W. H., 39 years of age, a strongly built young man, comes to me -to be treated for epilepsy and every time he is accompanied by an -attendant. Since his 16th year he suffers attacks and several times he -was seized while on the street. For that reason he does not go out alone -and is always accompanied by his attendant, a simple fellow to whom he -seems much attached. He is totally incapacitated from following any -occupation for it turns out that his attacks are more frequent when he -endeavors to work. On account of his attacks he has prevailed upon his -well-to-do father to keep him in the country where he has nothing to do -but to go on walks. He is soft and pliant so long as things go his way. -But if contradicted he flies into great rage. He does not burst out with -anger but tries to control himself and soon afterwards he has an attack -during which he sees red. He reproaches himself a great deal on account -of his failure to achieve something in life and because he is the cause -of so much trouble to his parents. His ethical standard is a very high -one and that is a point of great significance in the differential -diagnosis of genuine epilepsy. He bemoans his misspent life and wants to -be cured. If only there were some way to free him of the trouble! -Regarding his sexual life: he relates that he is decidedly homosexual -and that boys and handsome young men particularly attract him. The -attendant is clearly a protection against his homosexual excitations. -When he meets boys who attract him he clings to his attendant pretending -to fear an oncoming attack. While living in the country at the present -his attacks come on only at night and in bed. He does not recall the -_aura_, except that he sees red, and he remembers no dream starting or -accompanying the attack. He masturbates occasionally; always with the -fancy that he is playing with small boys. I suggest to his parents that -he ought to be psychoanalyzed. In view of the hopeless character of -other current therapy this may be his only chance of recovery. The -father agrees. But as the patient lives some distance from Vienna I -advise the father to remove him to the city for the duration of the -treatment. This he also agrees to do. Next day the mother calls and asks -me to use my influence to prevent the boy from staying in Vienna. That -would bring him back home and she is tremendously afraid of him. Her -husband does not know it, she has kept it from him. During the attacks -the son turns on her and attempts to attack her. Once she succeeded to -repel him only by the exercise of her strength. During the attack he -rolls his eyes fearfully and threatens she must die because she is -responsible for everything. I arrange that the patient should see me -only twice a week after that. But on the third appointment he failed to -appear, because I had stipulated as one of the first conditions of my -treatment that he must go to work. The very next day he reacted with -several attacks. The father found that the treatment proved “too -exciting” for the boy, and I agreed readily to give up the analysis when -the father took entirely the son’s side and disagreed with the -suggestion that the boy must take up some occupation. - - -This case shows the outbreak of homosexuality during the attacks and an -affective relationship to the mother such as is shown by many -homosexuals, as we shall explain more fully later. - -The reverse also happens,—heterosexuals committing homosexual deeds -during the attacks. The repressed components of sexuality always break -through during the attack. - -_Tarnowsky_, too, speaks of “_epileptic pederasty_.”[5] The “epileptic -pederasts” are usually of active character. As an example he mentions -the case of a criminal who came under his personal observation. A young -man, wealthy, apparently fully heterosexual, goes to the house of his -beloved after a sumptuous dinner during which he had imbibed a great -amount of wine. The lady of the house not being at home he went to a -room where a 14-year-old boy was asleep, assaulted him and also the -chamber maid who ran to the spot attracted by the boy’s outcries. After -that he fell into a sleep which lasted 12 hours. When he awoke he -recalled nothing of the episode. It was found that he was subject to -epileptic attacks particularly after wine. _Hirschfeld_ observes in this -connection: - - -“Usually the epileptic neurosis—which, as a matter of fact, I have -noticed but rarely among homosexuals—influences homosexuality in the -sense of removing the inhibitions and increasing the impulsive energy of -the instinctive cravings. I have had under examination a particularly -serious case of this character, a man-servant, subject to epilepsy who -during a fit of rage and anger strangled to death and then hacked to -pieces a boy. In this, as in similar cases, there was a previous history -of a fusion of homosexuality and epilepsy. At any rate it is conceivable -that during the beclouding of consciousness induced by the epileptic -seizure all psychic factors undergo such a complete transformation that -even tendencies ordinarily wholly foreign to consciousness and not even -tolerated in the foreconscious, insofar as the latter may be revealed, -find ready outlet. _Burchard_, too, has observed an epileptic of normal -sexuality who during the seizures committed homosexual assaults on other -patients.” (_Hirschfeld_, _loc. cit._, p. 214.) - - -What I have said about the influence of alcoholics holds true also of -epileptic attacks. The latter also neutralize the inhibitions and the -bisexual and criminal aspects of human nature come clearly to surface. -It is noteworthy that _Tarnowsky’s_ patient also indulged in alcohol -before the onset of the attack. - -The following case shows that the attacks may also be simulated: - - -57. Mr. Z. T., a bisexual, subject to anxiety attacks, relates that he -suffered a great deal once because his mother devoted herself very -lovingly to a brother during the latter’s illness. He was 22 years of -age at the time and extremely jealous. Once he found himself alone in -the room with his mother. Without knowing what he was doing he threw -himself on her with the intent of assaulting her. The mother shouted and -the sisters and servants came rushing in. He simulated an epileptic fit, -threw himself on the floor and remained for an hour apparently in a -faint. Physicians were called in and they declared the condition -epilepsy. For two days he acted as if he heard nothing of what was said -and knew nothing of what was going on. His deed caused him endless -shame. He was not reproached on account of it and he spent two months in -a comfortable sanatorium. - -How closely related are make-believe and illness with every neurotic! -This young man suffered also from fear and disgust of women but that, as -well as his whole anxiety neurosis, disappeared completely under -psychoanalytic treatment. The case stands as one of my most successful -therapeutic accomplishments. - -We turn our attention now to a consideration of the disgust with which -homosexuals are inspired by the other sex. I have already repeatedly -stated that the disgust represents a repressed desire, that it stands -for the repulsion of unbearable tendencies. Heterosexuals show a similar -aversion for their own sex,—a feeling which the homosexuals have -repressed. That much the very beginner in psychoanalysis knows; the -observation belongs to the _a b c_ of practical psychology. -Nevertheless, we still find disgust and scorn of woman pointed out as -proofs of homosexuality. Disgust is not a proof of the absence of the -proper _libido_. The true homosexuals would show a complete indifference -towards the opposite sex. Occasionally they do assume such indifference -for their attitude is always affective and negativistic. _Hirschfeld_ -contradicts himself repeatedly on this point. - -In one place he emphasizes that the genuine homosexual is indifferent -towards woman and shows no disgust: - - -“On this point also I find myself in agreement with _Numa -Praetorius_,[6] who in one of his essays remarks that most persons ‘show -an inclination towards one sex but only indifference towards the other -sex.’ He is of the opinion that the disgust of heterosexuals’ -feeling-attitude of disgust towards homosexual deeds, too, is an -intellectual process induced by the prevailing social attitude and -judgment rather than instinctive and innate. If the dislike were genuine -heterosexuals would hardly get along so easily and so often with -homosexuals nor would the latter carry on so readily masturbatory acts -with the opposite sex, even though the acts be limited to mechanical -excitations.” (_Hirschfeld_, _loc. cit._, p. 218.) - - -But another passage of the work reveals the opposite view: - - -“A 26-year-old workingman relates: ‘At 17 years of age an older friend -of mine induced me once to have sexual intercourse with a woman—I was -unaware at the time of my _urning disposition_—and I felt such disgust -that I vomited. Since that time I have a “holy horror” of any contact -with woman, until a few weeks ago when driven to despair I tried to -control myself. It was useless, I could attain neither erection nor -ejaculation and instead, the continuous irritation brought on an -inflammation of the member.’” - -“A Bavarian merchant relates: ‘As a result of repeated intercourse with -women I have acquired a serious nervous derangement, a strong sense of -lassitude associated with vomiting and migraine lasting for days. The -odor exhaled by woman causes me greatest distress. I am now unable to -gratify a woman, but on the other hand contact with a soldier makes me -happy, it strengthens and revives me.’” (_Hirschfeld_, _loc. cit._, p. -96.) - - -In the passage next following he expresses himself even more plainly: - - -“It is very striking to note that women in executive positions, -directresses, etc., are much more severe with the male employees, -servants, etc., than with the female personnel. There are homosexual -males who avoid any service by women and chiefly for that reason dislike -restaurants employing female waitresses. Also, there are homosexual -women who avoid business relations with men for similar reasons. Without -knowing why, homosexually predisposed girls begin early to feel that -being conducted home by gentlemen is something superfluous as well as -unpleasant. Many _urnings_ and _urlinds_ actually experience a physical -distress when some member of the opposite sex so much as helps them on -with their coat. _I know several homosexual physicians of extreme -sensitiveness whose aversion to the female characters is so strong that -physical examinations of women, particularly of their sexual parts or -breasts, is highly repulsive to them and the aversion may go so far as -to make it impossible for them to undertake such an examination._” -(_Hirschfeld_, _loc. cit._, p. 98.) - - -Such accounts prove that the attitude of the homosexual towards the -opposite sex is not one of indifference. Where that is claimed it may be -doubted; at any rate it does not correspond with psychoanalytic -experience. Hatred, anger, disgust, physical discomfort serve as -protections against the other sex. That is true of male as well as of -the female homosexuals. - -For a short space I shall now limit my observations to male homosexuals. -I shall attempt to make clear how I have arrived at my present -conception. _The homosexual’s scorn of woman, his emotional -revulsion-attitude against the other sex, is precisely what led me to -formulate my new conceptions._ I had the opportunity to analyze a -homosexual. During the very first consultation hours there was revealed -that heterosexual stage through which every homosexual must pass. -Previously it was my custom to refuse to analyze homosexuals because I -had assumed _Hirschfeld’s_ view that _uranism_ is an innate condition. -This particular patient suffered of various anxiety attacks and came to -be treated for his anxiety not for his homosexuality. His anxiety state -showed itself particularly as a fear of woman so that he could not trust -himself to be alone with one. Among his acquaintances there was also a -very sympathetic spinster. They went on walks together for hours but his -fear still dominated him and he could never trust himself with her alone -in a room. They held their conversations either in a public garden or at -a restaurant. Naturally I looked into this anxiety condition and began -to investigate this homosexual who had maintained relations with an -elderly gentleman for years, with reference to his heterosexuality. I -was surprised when he brought forth countless heterosexual reminiscences -from his childhood. During the first few days I heard the usual history -of _urnings_: the liking for girls’ games, womanly behavior, he had -always been more like a girl in everything, etc. But soon the picture -changed and the heterosexual tendency became gradually more evident. His -dependence on the attachment to the mother was striking. One-sided as my -attitude was at the time, I made certain deductions, somewhat hastily, -regarding the roots of homosexuality, and in the first edition of my -_Angstzustände_ (1908), after several similar experiences, I wrote: - - -“As is shown by my latest investigations these cases are frequently -neuroses. Some time homosexuality improves or may disappear under -psychoanalysis. Homosexuality represents merely the complete revulsion -of infantile incestuous thoughts. Homosexual males never experience any -erotic feeling in contact with a strange woman; they confess that they -can feel towards these women only as towards a sister or the mother. -That discloses to us the roots of homosexuality. The concept ‘woman’ is -unalterably fused with the concepts ‘mother’ and ‘sister.’ The _Abwehr_ -of incestuous fancies determines the flight into homosexuality. That -transposition naturally is facilitated through corresponding somatic -changes. The homosexual, too, is a victim of infantile reminiscences. -Thus homosexuality turns out to be but a special form of the neurotic -repression.” - - -With youthful impetuosity I formulated the results of my investigations -somewhat hastily at the time and expressed the therapeutic results in -too optimistic a tone. In the course of time I learned to know better. -Many patients who considered themselves cured were only improved and -stuck to their _uranism_. We shall have to speak of that with full -particulars. - -For the present I must consider more fully the theme “mother and -homosexuality.” The relationship between the two I had originally -conceived according to the Freudian formula. I did not see at the time -the influence of other forces, such as I have already pointed out here. -The earliest dream of my first homosexual, for instance, was about a -murder, the victim being a woman; I did not understand that dream. I did -not know that the fear of woman stood for the fear of criminal -tendencies, that the subject was a sadist who had saved himself through -homosexuality from committing some regrettable deed. These impulses -accompanied the incest phantasies which were unusually strong and of -which he was fully aware long before analysis. The latter were merely -pushed out of consciousness as unbearable. A short time later _Sadger_ -published his first analysis of a homosexual and in that contribution he -formulated the thesis that like every other neurosis homosexuality -arises during the fourth year and that the task of analysis, therefore, -must be to reach back to the fourth year.[7] - -_Sadger_ emphasized: “From the very first I assumed that the homosexual -tendencies may be acquired only if they are formed during the first four -years, precisely as in the case of hysteria and compulsive neurosis and -that psychoanalysis ought to uncover the fact. What stood beyond -psychoanalysis must be innate and corresponds to the sexual constitution -proper.” - -That work, extremely one-sided and full of contradictions, still -attempts to reduce homosexuality to the love of the father. The mother -plays a limited rôle. It is mentioned passingly that the subject of the -analysis had never loved a being so dearly as the mother; but even -before the mother’s death an aunt had attracted to herself the boy’s -love. - -But what are the conclusions drawn by _Sadger_ from the case? None -whatever! He is pleased that he has been able to bring to light such -interesting material but knows not what to do with it. Among the various -questions and answers there is a very significant passage suggesting an -important conclusion. Concerning his attachment to the mother the -subject states: “_And my love arose chiefly through compassion, because -father drank a great deal lately and paid attention to other women and -mother often wept and that made me feel badly._” - -That is a fact which I have had occasion frequently to corroborate. The -children of drinkers and “woman-chasers” turn easily homosexual, in the -endeavor to be unlike the father. They then hate woman and scorn -everything that the father liked in particular. They become abstinent -and try to behave contrary to the father in every respect. - - -_Sadger’s_ patient actually points out this tendency. He states: “Father -clearly had no homosexual inclination as he was a great admirer of -women. From the time he began telling me about the school—he was -particularly fond of French women—he also advised me to marry only a -French woman and showed me French pictures and the photos of various -French women. It was thus instilled in me that I ought to marry a French -woman.” And what did the father accomplish thereby? Was it jealousy or -pity and love for the mother? The father accomplished the contrary of -what he set out to do. Instead of obedience he was met with spite. The -subject relates: “Later when I became aware of my homosexual -inclinations, _everything French-like was particularly hateful to me, -especially the French women, I no longer liked the French language or -anything whatever related to French_....” - - -The subject had a pronounced fear of marriage, having seen a sad example -of it in his own home. He dreams of getting married, a minister is about -to perform the ceremony, and he is so unhappy in the midst of it that -upon awakening his happiness knows no bounds. He fears every great -passion. “I am afraid of a really tremendous love, because such a -passion always makes me unhappy.” The analysis discloses other relations -to the father which are of greatest significance. - -The feeling-attitude in question dates in fact from the earliest -childhood. As yet we are ignorant of child nature and we do not fully -appreciate that the fundamental traits of life show themselves very -definitely during early childhood. This boy must have conceived early -the thought: _I must not be like the father!_ and so he turned away from -women because the father was an admirer of that sex. Whether this choice -of attitude was also influenced directly by love for the father I am -unable to assert in that particular case. It seems to play a -contributory rôle and greatly denied love may enhance the child’s -attachment to the mother. _But does not the example of a drinking -“woman-chaser” contrasted to the picture of a quiet suffering mother -seem to be enough to induce the differentiation and to maintain it as -its underlying determining motive?_ Back of the homosexuality of the -first case of the kind analyzed by _Sadger_ stands the subject’s fear of -becoming like his father. The violent fancies disclosed in the course of -the analysis show that there are also other reasons for the subject’s -fear of woman. He is so constituted that he cannot see blood. This -peculiarity denotes the conversion of a craving for violence and -signifies a repressed sadism. - -In Russia he once witnessed how a man split his wife’s head open with a -stone.... The occurrence so impressed him that he could never get it out -of his mind, and he also likes to dwell on wars and other bloody scenes. - -There can be no doubt the man is a sadist and that with reference to -women in particular. He has full reason to fear woman. His fear is fear -of himself. He must turn to man, towards whom he does not feel the -instinctive sexual hatred which makes heterosexual excitations -impossible for him. When he has intercourse with a woman, he feels -subsequently a tremendous disgust and revulsion, the whole thing seems -to him unnatural. In the end he gives up all such attempts. - -Obviously he is all the time seeking a kindly preeminent father for he -falls in love with an elderly philosopher, out of respect for -philosophy, as he paralogizes, because he looks to philosophy to redeem -him from his suffering. The differentiation is an attempt at gaining -freedom, a tendency to overcome the nature of the father. The love of -the philosopher is a substitution for the love of the father. - -Thus we see the importance of the early life history of every subject -for the understanding of homosexuality. The constellation of childhood -permits the reading of the horoscope for the future. Perhaps this -uncontrovertible truth contains the root of all astrologic art, “the -planetary laws governing the facts of life.” The father as the sun, the -mother as the milder moon and the children, the stars. Our fate arranges -itself in accordance with the constellation of these planets. Blind -accident and innate forces cooperate to create man as he is. - -But let us look further into the investigations of _Sadger_ to whom the -credit must not be denied of having applied himself earnestly to the -attempt of solving the problem of homosexuality. - -His next publication appeared also in 1908.[8] Here we find clearly -taken into account the infantile heterosexual attitude which all -homosexuals usually forget but which always precedes genuine -homosexuality. - - -“The young student, 21 years of age at the time, was sent to me, because -he was tormented by various homosexual inclinations, especially directed -towards young boys 14–20 years of age, associated with all sorts of -masochistic feelings. In contact with woman (a prostitute with whom he -sought intercourse three times till then, the first two times -spontaneously, to see whether he is at all potent, the third time, on -medical advice as well as upon his father’s insistence) he found himself -entirely _impotent_. Questioned whether he ever felt any inclination -towards the opposite sex, he only recalls that when he was two or three -years of age he once opened the garden gate for a girl of about his own -age, with a flourish of extreme gallantry. Concerning any hereditary -factors he can only relate that a brother of his mother’s had some -mental trouble. The mother herself seemed to have something boy-like and -manly about her, on the other hand the father showed very little -sensuousness and rather pronounced inverted traits, while a sister, who -died early, had a _very boy-like facial expression_. She preferred -boyish games and at 4 or 5 years of age she chose a boy’s hobby horse -for her Christmas present. Some female cousins—on mother’s as well as on -father’s side—were clearly amphigenously inverted. The subject himself -had unusually broad hips and the growth of his facial hair was -noticeably scant. As a child he is supposed to have played only with -dolls, never with soldiers, he never took part in boys’ games and he -also learned embroidery. - -“Plainly a clear case of inversion with masochistic traits. What was -revealed through the analysis of this particularly intelligent subject? -In the first place, a remarkable peculiarity: _his earliest inclinations -were directed towards women,—not some one in particular, but a number of -them. His first beloved was the mother_ and, of course, after a time he -turned away from her. After that he felt himself tremendously attracted -to an elderly mother of children, proposed marriage to her and that -woman later figured in many of his pubertal coitus dreams. Next he -displayed such an extreme gallantry towards a girl of his own age that -it became very noticeable and his mother spoke to him about it and he -felt very ashamed and uneasy. - -“During his childhood a servant maid also had made a deep impression on -his feelings and she reappears in various male types. Among the -homosexual inclinations traceable to the first years I look upon his -attachment to a couple of uncles as the strongest and most significant, -next the love of a 9-year-old boy belonging to the nobility (baron). In -his fourth year the attachment to a boy who taught him masturbation, in -his sixth and seventh years the influence of a private teacher. During -his fourth year, on account of his mother’s condition, following -childbirth, he slept for a time with his father in one bed and this -suggested various homosexual wishes and fancies. When a little sister -came into the world _he promptly fell in love with her_. Even more -striking is the subject’s normal sexual calf-love affairs in his seventh -and eighth years with three or four schoolgirl mates of about his age. -It turned out that each one of these girls contributed some traits to -the types, both male and female, which later were alone capable of -rousing his emotional interest. - -“_These facts, of which the subject was entirely unconscious and which -had to be brought to surface after months of diligent analysis, yield an -entirely new picture._ First of all they show us how little even the -most intelligent person knows himself, and, consequently, how careful we -must be in accepting even the most candid statements. Secondly,—that -even pure cases of inversion do not exclude the presence of normal -sexual inclinations, indeed, that the latter may actually be present, -though the subject be unaware of the fact. Thirdly,—and finally,—that -the inversion is traceable as far back as the fourth year although it -may reach consciousness only during puberty.” - - -Here already I must point out the first contradiction. It is not a fact -that the inversion is traceable back to the fourth year. I have analyzed -a number of cases in which the inversion arose after puberty and much -later. The beginnings of the homosexual disposition reach into childhood -with all persons. This turning away from the other sex may break forth -early in some cases and in others much later. _But it is a fact that -every analysis discloses the heterosexual trait which the homosexuals -forget, or speaking more correctly, repress, because it does not appear -to fit into their system._ Analytically this case of _Sadger’s_ seems to -me to be an instance of fixation upon the sister. The boys are -substitutes for the sister. We will give the histories of several such -cases. He who understands the neurotic’s art of metamorphosing his -ideals, he who has learned through their dreams to appreciate this trick -of substitution, will readily appreciate that a girl may be loved -through falling in love with a boy. It is related of _Platen_ that he -possessed a marvelous phantasy. For a long time a colleague was changed -for him into an owl whom he avoided on the way. In Neapel he kept for -days a cat on his lap pretending it was an enchanted princess. Genuine -fetichism shows to what unbelievable metamorphoses the sexual ideal is -subjected. With the homosexuals to find a boy who stands as symbol for -self or for a sister is a common experience. Like all neurotics they do -not possess the capacity to distinguish between the world of fancy and -that of reality. I have called neurosis _the tyranny of symbolisms_. -This is particularly true of the neurotic who becomes homosexual. All -values are transformed, the object becomes subject and vice versa. In -the midst of this transformation of all facts one thing remains fast and -true: the infantile ideal which is yearned for with the persistence -generated by the eternally ungratified craving. - - -In his next contribution _Sadger_ reports the results of the analysis of -an invert during a period of six months (_Zur Ætiologie der konträren -Sexualempfindung_, Med. Klinik, 1909, No. 2). The special preference of -his patient for passive pederasty he traces to the frequent use of -enemas during childhood. (In fact it seems to me that the many -unnecessary enemas administered during early childhood may contribute -towards the fixation of the anus as an erogenous zone.) He also traces -out in this case the repressed heterosexuality. “The vacillations of the -_libido_ between male and female are like the facial innervation which, -as is well known, is based on the equilibrium between the muscles -innervated simultaneously by the pair of _facialis_ nerves. Paralysis of -the _facialis_ nerve on one side causes not only weakness of the muscles -on the affected side but induces also contractures of the muscles on the -opposite side.” The patient referred to was attached exclusively to his -father, who, himself somewhat homosexually inclined, won the child’s -heart through his excessive tenderness, in contrast to the rather severe -mother. During his fourth year, on account of the mother’s pregnant -state, he slept with his father, an occurrence to which _Sadger_ -attaches great significance. The objects of the boy’s homosexual -attachments bore some resemblance to the beloved sister. He weaned -himself away from his attachment to his mother during his fifteenth -year, when he saw his mother deformed with a tremendous ascites on -account of which she had to be tapped a number of times. Her appearance -at the time filled him with disgust for all women. As over-determination -of this feeling-attitude of aversion he recalls the following: after the -puerperium referred to above his mother had a profuse leucorrheal -discharge which the boy, already sensitive to all scents—he was four -years of age at the time—found very repulsive whenever he approached his -mother. The subject also recalls vividly how his mother repulsed his -aggressive ways with her, between his 3rd and 6th year. (“He always -wanted to grab her by the breasts and tried to go to her room and to the -bathroom as soon as she went in.”) - -Much as physicians unacquainted with infantile sexuality may ignore such -aggressions they do take place and some mothers have verified them for -me. On the other hand it is hardly likely that a child four years of age -should be repelled from the mother on account of scent. At that early -age scent is rather a stimulant and is never accompanied by disgust. - -I turn now to the last and most comprehensive deductions formulated by -_Sadger_ in his study entitled: _Ein Fall von multipler perversion mit -hysterischen Absenzen_ (‘A case of multiple perversions with hysterical -amnesias’).[9] - -This work contains a chapter entitled _“New Contributions to the Theory -of Homosexuality.”_ Here _Sadger_ abandons entirely his former notion -about the significance of the fourth year and states: “_Permanent_ -inclination towards one’s own sex usually comes to surface and is -certainly increased during puberty, or during the prepubescent period at -the earliest, in our latitude around the tenth or eleventh year. -Occasionally an earlier onset is recorded and every case of that kind is -due to some special factors.” Permanent homosexuality is established -through some significant incident which leads to the repression of the -mother in her rôle as helper and teacher. Such incidents are death, -sudden financial reverse, and consequent serious neurosis, making -sanatorium treatment necessary, inconsiderate persecution of the boy on -account of masturbation and similar traumata. The love feeling is turned -from the mother to the father, or to older comrades, or to comrades of -about the same age, who stand as substitutes for the mother and initiate -the boy into the facts of love.... - -The path to homosexuality leads over love of self, through narcissism. -“The state of being in love with one’s own person, which shows itself -also in the admiration of one’s own genitalia (_sic_), is never absent -as a developmental phase.” Every person has two aboriginal sexual -objectives to which he clings throughout life: the mother and self. The -father replaces self only for a short period because as the primary -rival in his relationship to the mother the child early assumes an -antagonistic attitude towards him. The _urning_ hates woman for an -obvious reason: “when the best of women, my own mother, amounts to no -more than that, what can there be to any other woman?” - -Here follows a convincing proof that the _urning_ identifies himself -with his mother. The _urning_ always plans to instruct his beloved, for -the mother does it. (Does not the father, rather, do it?) The patient -has instructed a waiter in geology and history of art, subjects which -did not interest the latter. But the mother had done the same.... - -Most _urnings_ are said to be “only” children. (This statement like many -another of _Sadger’s_, is positively false. Among 500 homosexuals -_Hirschfeld_ found only 67 “only” children and among them only 54 were -sons. My own statistical figures are even smaller. But the percentage -among my neurotics is practically the same.) - -_Sadger_ summarizes his findings in five fundamental statements: - - -“1. The _urning_ is a victim of withdrawal from the mother (the first -caretaker or nurse, respectively) in whom he is himself seriously -disappointed. He represses the mother by identifying himself completely -with her. - -2. The path to homosexuality leads through narcissism, that is, love of -self, as one was, or as one may ideally be. - -3. The sexual ideal of the invert includes not only traits of former -female and male sexual objectives but also features of one’s own beloved -self. - -4. Being brought up in surroundings exclusively feminine—the father does -not count in such circumstances—fosters homosexuality in the male as -well as in the female, for reasons that are not sufficiently clear as -yet. Moreover the _urning_ is usually an only child. - -5. Finally inversion may be fostered by a sort of ‘latter-day obedience’ -to the mother’s commands. I have observed not rarely that mothers warn -their children against harmless, though warm and friendly contact with -the other sex, as something unpermissible and bad and that the teaching -thus instilled may unfortunately increase the disposition to one’s own -sex through later obedience.” - - -The first of these conclusions is a false one. The homosexual is not a -victim of withdrawal from the mother, but rather of a fixation on her. -But this subject will be discussed fully later. - -One represses no person with whom one identifies one’s self. -_Identification is direct love, differentiation means repression._ Many -homosexuals identify themselves with the mother—of that there can be no -doubt. But that identification already implies the repression of the -father-ideal. _The problem of homosexuality cannot be solved -one-sidedly, and I have the records of a number of cases in which the -mother plays no rôle whatever._ - -The only psychologic hypothesis we possess—_Sadger’s_—fails to satisfy -on account of its onesidedness. It holds true of certain cases. But it -neglects entirely the great significance of sadism, it overlooks the -fact that the attachment to the father is more important and more deeply -repressed than the love for the mother, it overlooks entirely the -identification with the father and the differentiation from him and it -fails altogether to explain the occurrence of later homosexuality, which -is of particular interest to us (_tardive Homosexualität_). The -awakening of homosexuality is ascribed to a period which varies -according to the different investigators all the way from the fifth to -the twentieth year, and even later. I mention here the ages shown in the -first twenty of my cases taken at random. Homosexuality became manifest -at 12, 10, 12, 15, 16, 22, 13, 11, 14, 8, 14, 12, 17, 17, 17, 13, 21, -15, 17, 24 (Average, 15). - -The ages as given are generally high,—only in one subject did the -homosexual attitude become manifest as early as the eighth year. But -that, certainly, is incorrect. For we know that the homosexual leaning -is present already during the earliest period and positively that -children’s feeling-attitude is bisexual during the first few years. The -figures are significant only as showing us that “genuine homosexuality” -is preceded by a lengthy period of latency. - - - - - II - - RÔLE OF THE FATHER AND OF OTHER MEMBERS OF THE FAMILY—DISLIKE OF - CHILDREN—LETTER OF A HOMOSEXUAL WHO FEARS THE “PENETRATING EYE” OF - WOMEN—A MARRIAGE WITH THE FATHER—JEALOUSY OF THE FATHER—A - HOMOSEXUAL WHO HATES HIS MOTHER—A BELOVED BOY AS THE IMAGO OF THE - SISTER—PSYCHOLOGY OF LOVE WITHIN THE FAMILY CIRCLE—FEAR OF THE - CHILD—A GIRL WHO HATES ALL CHILDREN—DIFFERENTIATION FROM THE - MOTHER. - - -_Wenn wir nun alles dieses uns vergegenwärtigen und wohl erwägen so -sehen wir die Päderastie zu allen Zeiten und in allen Ländern auf eine -weise auftreten, die gar weit entfernt ist von der, welche wir zuerst, -als wir sie bloss an sich selbst betrachteten, also a priori, -vorausgesetzt hatten. Nämlich die gänzliche Allgemeinheit und -beharrliche Unausrottbarkeit der Sache beweist, dass sie irgendwie aus -der menschlichen Natur selbst herausgeht; da sie nur aus diesem Grunde -jederzeit and überall unausbleiblich auftreten kann als Beleg zu dem -naturam expelles furca, tamen usque recurrent._ - - —_Schopenhauer._ - - - - - II - -_Considering all that and taking everything carefully into account we -find that pederasty has been manifest at all times and in all countries -in a manner very unlike what we had at first presumed a priori, that is, -by considering abstractly the subject. Precisely its complete -universality and irradicable character everywhere shows that the thing -somehow flows out of human nature itself; only in that way could it -persist at all times and everywhere as an accompaniment to naturam -expelles furca, tamen usque recurrent._ - - —_Schopenhauer._ - - -I begin this chapter with the history of a case, a subject with whom I -have never spoken. I know him only through correspondence. Nevertheless -the case seems to me of great significance as it substantiates many of -my previous conclusions. The need of psychologic insight as shown by our -necessarily brief histories of homosexuals becomes more fully obvious as -we become acquainted with a complete analysis of a homosexual. - - -62. Mr. G. L. writes me: - -“I shall attempt to conform with your request and give you a cursive and -true insight into my sexual and mental life. Born and raised the -youngest of ten children, three of whom died early of children’s -diseases, I lived in the country till my 5th year, when I started going -to school and I remember nothing of that period except that I was -tremendously fond of _playing with fire_ and that I kept up till then, -more or less, the habit of bed-wetting, an act which was associated with -the pleasurable feeling that I was sitting on the chamber. I know also -that I envied my sisters a great deal. My unusually strict and religious -parents naturally subjected me to rigorous training and thus I learned -early to distinguish between mine and thine, good and evil, truth and -falsehood. Continually watched over by parents and instructors—a custom -contrary to the modern spirit—I was kept from many of the children’s -games. - -“When I did play, it was mostly with boys and I do not recall having -preferred the company of girls. My free time was taken up a great deal -with agricultural pursuits and I was about 8 years of age when the first -sexual episode took place which left an impression on my mind, _having -witnessed that year how some boys of my own age played with the sexual -parts of a dog and, another time, how the same boys played with their -own sexual parts, taking one another’s member in the mouth,—but without -feeling on my part any desire to imitate them. With girls I came but -little into contact as a child, but I remember once having been present -when several boys, 11–12 years of age, abused a girl_ but I took no part -in the deed. At about that period I put on women’s clothes a few times -though today a man in women’s clothes rather disgusts me. Two incidents -concerning me personally are still vivid in my memory, namely, playing -once with my privates, in the presence of other boys, and another time, -warmly embracing the naked body of another boy while playing a ‘mother -and father’ game. Thirteen years thus passed with nothing eventful -taking place, except a fall from a tree as the result of which I hurt -myself rather seriously. It was at that period that my teacher, who -considered me not only a bright boy but a model student as well, -prevailed upon my struggling parents to permit me to continue my -schooling. I was able to secure, in fact, a free scholarship at an -Institute. Shortly after that a schoolmate grew attached to me and he -_taught me to masturbate_. Although I had already erections, there was -no seminal loss, probably on account of deficient development. He and -another schoolmate prevailed on me to masturbate then—but nothing more. -About that time other comrades were in the habit of speaking of some -girl or other, admiring her beauty. _This talk about a ‘pretty girl’ -struck me as strange_, so far as I remember. It was during my second -high school year (_gymnasial-klasse_),—I may have been just over my 14th -year, at the time,—when a teacher appeared in class with the trousers -absent-mindedly unbuttoned and when I noticed it my eyes became glued on -his trouser fly as though in a trance, and thus I awoke, for the first -time, to the sad realization of my sexual bend. From that time on I -noticed that I was extraordinarily attracted to this teacher although he -did not like me in school. It was then that my first struggles, the -first wishes in my awakened boyish soul, began to shape themselves. -There were two boys in particular who, among others, charmed me with -their attractiveness. I masturbated a great deal during that period, -without indulging in any particular phantasies,—occasionally in the -company of other boys. But I had the feeling of being sexually attracted -to boys and in my dreams appeared the wish to be their friend. But the -stimuli were not of a character which I found impossible to curb. Next I -felt myself irresistibly attracted to an elderly man. Neither in the -waking state nor in my dreams did I think at all of women during that -time. Around my 18th year I experienced the first stormy upheaval which -nearly unbalanced me. I came into close touch with a distant relative, -an attractive, interesting and splendid intellectual man who, moreover, -was happily married. I then passed through the anguish of unrequited -love, kept dreaming of what was beyond my reach, and endeavored to still -my unnatural passion through excessive onanism. The keen struggle to -preserve my secret, the intense mental torture, caused me one day to -break down. The strict but kind-hearted talk of my relative in whom, of -necessity, I forced myself to confide, saved me that time from suicide. -The next day the house physician was called, a cordial and kindly young -man, who took a strong professional interest in me. Day after day he -spoke to me and tried to influence my mind and he succeeded in shifting -my sexual feelings entirely into the background and in about five months -he thought I was ready to try regular intercourse. But the attempt -proved a new defeat for me. _The secret aversion, the fear of -infection_, made me prove myself impotent at the critical moment. But I -did not tell the physician _and shortly thereafter he dismissed me as -cured_. There followed again years of struggle. Fearing mental breakdown -I was driven to the idea of seeking final release through suicide. But I -lacked courage for the deed.... Was it cowardice, was it the yearning of -my sickly body that prevented me from ending then a life unblessed by a -single experience of that highest yearning of a healthy body,—the -consummation of love? During that time my relative also died and my -anguish was unbearable. For I was absorbed in that great passion of mine -so deeply that I had forgotten all about the rest of the world. I was -hardly reconciled to that misfortune when further anguish came into my -life; several men crossed my path with whom I would have no doubt -entered into intimacy if I had found any points of contact. In my -despairing mood I confided in _Hofrat W._, who consoled me saying that -my misfortune could not be very deep rooted since I had come to him -about it. He advised me to seek intimacy with girls (I came a great deal -in contact with girls in the course of my daily work and also forced -myself to learn dancing). In accordance with his advice I resorted to -_puellæ publicæ_ and had intercourse a number of times but without -particular pleasure or satisfaction. Yes, I went so far as to propose -marriage to a girl of a good family. It was my fate not to meet with a -favorable response, although secretly I was gratified at that. For I -could not think that my supreme passion intimately and indissolubly -linked to the nature, the appearance and form of boyhood and charming -old age would ever be overcome. Springtide and autumn, boyhood and old -age, evoke in me the wonders of development and suggest the soft quiet -stealing in of blissful eternal peace. Although the sense of touch alone -is enough to rouse in me the most wonderful feeling of bliss, contact -with a woman leaves me indifferent, if it does not actually inspire me -with disgust. Thus I kept up for a time longer, greatly agitated but -unyielding, the fear of being discovered keeping me back. Tortured at -night by the yearnings of the day while dreaming of endless bliss by -conjuring up the most intimate scenes depicting contact, dreaming and -thinking also of oral (lip) contact, but never of any love act _a -posteriori_. In terror of being found out—I blushed at the lightest -pointed joke when in company—I often thought of joining the foreign -legion or to migrate to some country where homosexual love is not looked -upon as a crime or as something shameful. - -“Often I heard of places where persons of my bent may be found but I -never had the courage to look them up, fearing that I would be -recognized, that I would be put to shame and that I should lose my means -of subsistence. I am particularly pained at the thought that I must pass -for an inferior dissolute type while millions and millions of -insignificant tramps are placed on a higher level in the eyes of the -law, enjoy life and are even honored and respected while I, in spite of -possessing the qualities of a truer manhood, must waste my life in -joyless existence. Two women came into my life with whom I became -somewhat intimate, _one attracting me temporarily because her physical -appearance was like that of a boy underdeveloped, the other, because I -was at the time under the influence of alcohol_. But I noticed in -connection with those two experiences that I felt no particular -satisfaction during bodily contact with the women or while kissing them, -_in fact, many women cause me nausea if I so much as take food out of -their hand_. Several _puellæ publicæ_ have tried to rouse my sexual -feelings (_lambentes glandem membri_), but in spite of erection I felt -no particular pleasure, and the act was always followed by a feeling of -despair—the same old story. Sometimes in my anguish I sought the church -and there I broke into tears and I yearningly clasped my hands in prayer -without being a believer at heart. Ofttimes I thought my mind must be -affected and thought I had to go to an asylum for the insane but it -would make my trouble known to do so and I feared I should have to -forego contact with men forever after that. Occasionally _I dreamed also -of women_, but without any particular feelings, while if I dreamed of -clasping in a warm embrace or only touching or even merely looking at a -boy, or at an elderly man, I felt great pleasure. I dreamed of contact -with the lips. Something more about the family: On account of father’s -strict discipline _I inclined more to mother who was more indulgent_. -One of four sisters is married, also both brothers, happy and satisfied, -I believe. (I am very bashful with all my relations, old and young.) One -uncle only showed eccentricities and he remained single. All my other -habits of life are not unlike those of any normal young man, I have -friends who are married and who are unaware of my condition. But time -after time I am tremendously agitated on account of my mental struggle. -Finally, to conclude: my dear doctor, you cannot prevail upon me again -to try to look you up at your office because the penetrating look of -your office girl inspires me with the fear that my condition is -recognized and diagnosed at a glance. If you feel inclined to advise me -how best to withstand this craving or to mention some country where I -may go, I should be very grateful to you—if not, I have learned to bear -defeat.”... - - -One of the usual confessions, overlooking most important features. The -self-incriminating feeling of the masochist who has “learned to bear -defeat,” is indicated by the ridiculous fear of the “penetrating look” -of my office girl. This fear would probably be traced through analysis -to his sadistic attitude towards women. There are a number of other -interesting statements. He belongs to a family of many children, a -severe father, a negligent mother, he is jealously envious of his -sisters. A large number of homosexual episodes are related about his -childhood and his habit of putting on women’s clothes. That shows -clearly the tendency to identify himself with the mother or sister. But -why did he want to be a woman? Why did he want to assume the rôle of -mother? He wanted to supply a woman, to substitute the mother to his -father. Here it was _the strong father_ who so attracted the boy that -the latter wanted to be everything to him; Subsequently he falls in love -repeatedly with elderly men who stand for substitutes of his father. The -elderly man is always the _Imago_ of the father. During the homosexual -episodes with elderly men, either actual or occurring merely in the -boy’s fancy, he finds himself still a child towards whom the father -displays tenderness and who is permitted by the father to carry on -_fellatio_ upon the latter. He is also drawn to young boys. There he -plays the rôle of the father while the boy supplies the picture of his -own youth. - -Interesting is his distinct disgust at women which disappears after -alcoholic drinks enough so as to enable him to carry out coitus. He was -also near falling in love with a girl who had a boyish appearance. That -betrays certain relations between boy and girl. The boys are loved when -they show the traits of a beloved sister, the old men when they recall -the father. - -His path towards woman is blocked. Disgust and fear of infections cover -more significant motives bearing a religious coloring. Every prostitute -becomes the sister, a younger edition of the mother. Without analysis -the genesis of this paraphilia cannot be understood. He avoids me -because he is unwilling to discover the truth. The over-severe father -seems to have roused in him the yearning for a kindlier one and to have -determined the development of his feeling-attitude. An attachment to the -sister seems also clearly discernible. - - -63. Mr. T. D., 26 years of age, has struggled vainly for years against -his homosexual disposition. He is attracted to old, gray-bearded men, -who always represent to his mind an erotic ideal, and loves to be in -their company, go on walks with them, play cards or perform music, and -loves also the company of very simple fellows, preferably sailormen, -plasterers, and soldiers, and among the latter prefers artillerists. His -sexual activity consists in holding the friend’s _membrum virile_ in his -hand and giving his own to be held by the other likewise. Orgasm follows -rapidly at that. After the deed, regrets and strong avowals never to -repeat it. The last time he tried it a watchman caught him in the act -and brought him together with his companion, a workingman, to court. - -Analysis discloses the following facts: He has repeatedly tried to have -intercourse with women but each time great fear and disgust prevented. -Strong erections, but before _immissio penis_, the _membrum_ turns soft -and useless. Accomplishment of the orgasm through manual friction of the -organ by the woman’s hand is possible, but is followed by a powerful -feeling-attitude of disgust and he must leave immediately. He has had -various opportunities to become intimate with certain women and girls, -they have even incited him to it, but he does not feel tempted. - -His family history is as follows: He is the only son of a very kindly -man who died four years previously. The mother died at his birth and -that has established in his mind an intimate association between coitus -and death. He cannot help thinking of that association when with women. -His father was extraordinarily tender with him, and for his sake never -married again. When he was still young his father always played with -him, devoting to him all his spare time. Later their relationship became -even more intimate. There was a sort of marriage situation with his -father. - -He began to masturbate at a very early age and claims to have indulged -in phantasies only about common men, imagining they were handling his -_membrum virile_. - -His attachment to his father was decidedly morbid. If the father stayed -away from the house a quarter of an hour longer than usual, he began to -cry and could not be consoled. The whole object of his life was to bring -joy to his father and to replace in the latter’s life the lost mother. -When the father fell ill he took it so much to heart that it was feared -his mind would break down. After the death of his father he attempted -suicide and was thwarted in the act by his father’s faithful servant. He -made all sorts of resolutions, among others, not to masturbate during -the year of mourning. He did not live up to that.... At first he is -unable to recall heterosexual episodes from his childhood and his memory -fails him equally regarding homosexual facts. But suddenly the cloud -which seemed to cover his childhood lifts and a vast number of -reminiscences come to surface, showing the developmental course of his -homosexual tendency. His father had always been a strong admirer of the -other sex and even as a child he had observed that the father was -maintaining intimate relations with the nurse, the cook, as well as with -the maid servant. Once he surprised his father in the act of embracing -the cook while the two were alone in the room. The irate father boxed -his ear because he entered without knocking at the door. That was one of -the rare occasions on which his father punished him. He also overheard -at night how his father crawled into the nurse’s bed, who was still very -young and pretty at the time and carried on all sorts of doings with -her. Later he received private instruction from a male tutor who -conformed to the _genius loci_ and was also intimate with the servant -girl. As a child he often wished he were a woman so as to take the -cook’s place in gratifying his father. The father seemed to fear that -the boy might fall into the women’s hands and did not delay warning his -son with appropriate teachings. At 12 years of age his father instructed -him frankly about the dangers of masturbation, with the result that he -struggled hard against the habit without, however, overcoming it. A few -years later his father spoke to him about the terrible dangers of -venereal diseases, warning him against prostitutes. He was told he must -watch out, for he would have frequently occasion to go through the city, -and the prostitutes are always eager to seduce such innocent young boys -so that many a one is ruined for life. - -It is significant also that at 5 years of age he played with a girl from -the neighborhood, trying to imitate the father. He must have hurt the -girl for she cried out, the nurse rushed in, a serious scene ensued, and -he was severely chastised by the nurse. - -An ugly impression was produced on him when he witnessed a terrible -quarrel between their cook and the nurse who were jealous of each other -on account of the father’s attentions. They grabbed each other by the -hair and the whole household was in an uproar. The cook had to leave the -house at once. He believes that after that incident his father gave up -all intimate relations with the women in the house. At 19 years of age -he fell in love with the cashier of a coffee house and would have very -much liked to possess her. But his father, to whom he told everything, -warned him against all cashier women because they are usually diseased -and infected. As a warning he told him that in his youth he once -suffered very unpleasant consequences as the result of an affair with -that kind of a woman and was even subjected to blackmail. - -He filled his heart with a gruesome fear of woman. In addition to that -he placed in his hands a book relating all about the evil consequences -of sexual diseases, so that after that he did not dare come near a woman -without the protection of a condom. After intercourse, which consisted -merely of digital manipulations in his case, he had to bathe at once and -to wash his genitals with soap several times. After homosexual acts he -did not feel the compulsion to carry out these ablutions. - -We now come to the analysis of his acts, which show themselves veritable -compulsive manifestations. Suddenly he becomes restless, energetically -tries to control himself, then paces back and forth for hours, until he -falls into the hands of one of the male prostitutes who easily recognize -their prospective victims. But as he never mentioned any name and never -established any lasting intimate relations, he escaped blackmail. Once -he thought that a certain masseur had studied his physiognomy and had -later recognized him. He saw that fellow a few times in front of his -home. Immediately he left Vienna and undertook an extensive journey -which kept him for some months in foreign countries. - -In the act he tried to find the love caresses of his father. He split -love into its well recognized two components. The erotic side he -reserved for elderly men, physicians, and the faithful elderly -friends,—while for sexuality proper he turned exclusively towards men of -low rank. Similarly he divided his father’s personality into two parts, -the high-striving, intellectual, lofty-minded father, and the woman -fancier, the lover of ordinary servant girls. He was still playing the -rôle of a male but during the act he regressed back to childhood, -becoming again a child who longs for the father’s tender love squandered -on servant girls. Moreover the ordinary males also had the traits of -servants, they were of the servant class. - -We have here an instance of the transposition of the love of servant -girls to males. He had always a weakness for servant girls and since he -feared he might yet get tangled up in marriage with a cook, he tried to -keep away from them. Only once in the home of a friend he embraced -suddenly a cook and passionately kissed her. “I could have without a -doubt cohabited with her,” he told me. But he soon quit visiting that -particular friend.... - -He identified himself completely with the father. He lived in his own -house, acted like the father, had the same kind of wardrobe, although -his father had aged a great deal. But in one respect he wanted to be -different. He engaged therefore a male servant and always took his meals -outside, so as to have no cook in the house. But that servant he kept -always at a certain distance. He did not care to have any love affairs -with servants in the house, like his father. - -The analysis disclosed his repressed sadistic attitude towards woman. -His first attempts at intercourse with women failed him and he was able -to carry out coitus successfully only under the influence of alcohol. -Later he did recall a single successful coitus without that aid. The -girl had roused his anger with the remark that he was merely an insolent -fellow. He jumped at her, ready to strike her, and was tremendously -excited. In that roused state he carried out coitus. _But he would have -rather strangled her._ - -He showed an idiosyncrasy against certain female occupations. Nurses in -their garb he would have gladly torn to pieces. He also hated all nuns. -It was not well for any woman to rouse his anger. He could be very -dangerous when roused. He confesses entertaining as his favorite -phantasy the thought of tearing to pieces a woman. - -The reason for this sadistic attitude: His _infantile jealousy_ of all -women since woman had robbed him of his father’s love. Among them was -also a nurse who had taken care of the father during a prolonged -illness. - -That hatred of women made him impotent and drove him into the homosexual -path. For he was afraid of himself when finding himself alone in the -presence of a woman. He rushed away from houses of prostitution -suddenly, as if a thousand demons were after him. - -I succeeded in convincing him that this sadistic attitude was a rudiment -of his early feelings, that he was really fighting against ghosts which -he had long since dispelled. Now it was up to him to avow consciously -his criminal tendencies and to render them innocuous through meeting -them in the open. Presently he began having intercourse with _puellæ -publicæ_, before the analysis was ended, and even undertook to carry out -coitus _lege artis_. He forced himself to do it because he no longer -cared to incur the risk of coming into conflict with the law. (The legal -case against him was squashed because there had been committed no overt -act and such manipulations ordinarily are unpunished in Austria, if they -cause no open scandal.) Later he chose a sweetheart who accompanied him -on his travels and whom he suddenly abandoned. He had meanwhile met a -woman who captivated him mentally and spiritually. Two years later I -received their engagement card. In this case the analysis accomplished a -complete recovery. - - -Here we found a complete fixation on the father, which had to be -overcome first in order to free the path to woman which had become -obstructed by all sorts of infantile imperatives. Neither the mother nor -the persons who trained him during his earlier years play any rôle in -the psychogenesis of his homosexuality; on the other hand there was his -strong sadistic attitude towards women which showed itself in a -personally baffling fear of women. - -This case shows how one-sided _Sadger’s_ explanation is of -homosexuality, when he traces its psychogenesis solely to the relations -with the mother and overlooks entirely the rôle of the father. - -We must also bear in mind that many children gravitate to the mother -only because they feel themselves neglected by the father, because they -hate the father, and are unable to attain a proper feeling-attitude -towards him. Precisely that overstressed love of the mother and the -obvious antagonism against the father adroitly covers the fixation on -the father. - -I will now report three similar cases from my own practice, relating -only the important details: - - -64. Mr. S. L. has not worked as bank employee for the past three years -or more. Three years ago he began to complain of various nervous -ailments and was granted a leave of absence to recover his health. That -leave proved his undoing. He did not improve; instead, he became totally -unable to work and is now no longer able to return to his duties. His -father always maintained that the whole trouble was imaginary, and -wanted to hear nothing of a prolongation of the leave. But the man’s -suffering became gradually worse. Out of spite for his father’s attitude -he at first simulated the aggravation of his trouble and his condition -in the end actually grew so much worse that it shattered him to pieces -and he lost control over himself. He experienced attacks of dyspnea so -severe that he could not talk. The dyspnea occurred in paroxysms. After -one year he lost his position with the bank and, reduced to want, he -appealed to his well-to-do father for aid. The father denied him any -assistance because he did not consider the son unable to work; he -thought the son was simulating so as to impose on him. S. L. sued his -father for sustenance and won, aided by the testimony of a number of -physicians who certified that his case was one of severe neurasthenia, -so that his father had to give him a monthly allowance. Father and son -broke all personal relations so that the payment was made through an -attorney. Thereafter S. L. was inspired by no other thought than revenge -on his father. He was very clever in thinking out new legal issues and -additional suits against him. Finally he came to the conclusion he was -not the rightful son of his father and threatened a law suit which only -his love for his mother prevented him from actually starting. She was -revolted at the son’s terrible accusation but so strongly under his -influence that she did not have the will power to break with him. She -met him clandestinely, placing money into his hands. He loved his mother -above all else and urged her to leave the father. He put detectives on -his father’s trail, hoping to be able to fasten against him the -accusation of being untrue to the mother. He always spoke of his father -as “the old rascal,” “the old scamp,” “that miserable, quarrelsome -rake.” “Should I see him today writhe in agony it would be the best and -most pleasant day I ever had.” I had never seen before so bitter a -hatred of the father. - -He was a confirmed homosexual, hating all women with the exception of -his mother, whom he held in divine veneration. The alleged breach of -faithfulness which he alleged her to have committed with a person of -high position (the well-known family romance of the neurotic) he excused -as natural for it would have been a miracle for that noble soul to have -remained true to so terrible a man. The father compelled her to coitus -with brute force. He was the offspring of such a coercion, etc.... He -loved only younger men, even boys, and he was fairly brutal towards -them. Occasionally he carried on deeds with older men towards whom he -then preserved an attitude of submissiveness and passivity, trying to -please them in every way. He permitted pederasty on his person and did -not shrink from _fellatio_. - -The analysis showed a passionate love of the father, a feeling which on -account of its unattainable aspect turned into bitter hatred. He thought -the father was partial to the other sons and fled to the mother to whom -he often complained about the father’s severity and lack of affection. -In his homosexual acts he played actively the rôle of the father, -becoming at such times very severe and almost cruel, passively he -carried out the act as if he were with the father, being then very -submissive, and thus allowing his whole repressed love to outflow as if -bent on showing him: _that is how loving I would be with you always if -you only were agreeable!_ Cruel phantasies revolving around revenge upon -the father as the central theme were confessed under strong resistances. -Several times he came near shooting his father. He often fancied himself -in situations in which his father depended altogether on his compassion -and magnanimity. For instance, he would imagine his father had committed -some great fraud. He himself had become a millionaire through an -ingenious invention of his own. His father comes begging at his feet and -is refused any aid. His favorite reading is books describing cruel -punishments, the inquisition tortures, etc. The well-known work of -_Octave Mirbeau_, “_Le jardin des supplices_,” threw him into ecstasy. - -The other roots of this subject’s homosexuality I do not dwell upon -because I am concerned here only with the rôle of the father.... - -The next case shows a very similar situation: - - -65. Mr. G. Z. for some years has had intimate relations with an elderly -man, an artist, whose studio is the meeting place of a number of young -men exclusively. He is not a musician like the others, but a jurist, and -had met incidentally Mr. X, his fatherly friend, as he calls the man. -Before that time he had been entirely abstinent. He became Mr. X’s -friend only at the age of 21. The friendship was wholly platonic until -they undertook a journey together. At Salzburg they occupied together -the same room, because the hotel was filled. They carried on intercourse -(_coitus inter femora_), he playing the female rôle on that occasion as -well as subsequently. G. Z.’s relations with his father are very -stressed. They hardly speak to each other. He is employed in his -father’s office, but has only business relations with him. His whole -spare time he devotes to his mother. One day he surprised his mother -with the information that he had had his father watched and found out -that the father maintained clandestine relations with a number of women. -He requested his mother to break with the father. He raised a terrible -row with his father, ordering the father to withdraw from the office and -leave the business entirely to him, and at that the father showed him -the door. A letter from the mother convinces him that he is not the son -of his father; thereupon he locks himself in the room and commits -suicide by shooting himself. - -Jealousy of the father had driven him to suicide. During the acts with -the fatherly friend he played the rôle of the son replacing the women in -the life of the father. - - -66. Mr. T. B., 32 years of age, like Case 64, is also unable to work. He -has tried everything but cannot make anything go. His father is a common -employee reduced to seek occasionally the son’s financial aid. But the -young man now stays at home and complains of attacks which he describes -as of an epileptic nature, occurring only at night, but which prove to -be hysterical anxiety attacks. His brother is diligent and hard-working, -the favorite of the family. When the brother is praised he turns so wild -that he is boiling with rage. He speaks but little with the brother, -exchanging with him only necessary words. Regarding his father he -declares that living together with him he finds most painful. He has -delicate tastes. But his father’s manner of eating and talking rouses -his anger. He will bless the day when he shall once more be working and -in a position to leave the parental home. The mother was on his side, -believed in his illness and in the genuineness of his attacks, and comes -at night during his attacks to his bed, trying to help him and to quiet -him to the best of her powers. The mother alone knows that he is -homosexual and she does not disturb him in the least on that score. But -she turns jealous as soon as she sees him pay any attention to a girl, -and every night, too, she comes to the kitchen to make sure that her -sons are not taking advantage of the servant girls. She accompanies the -ailing son on his errands and is his confidante. She does not get along -at all well with her husband and they have ceased marital relations long -ago. There are thus two parties in the house, he with his mother, and -the father with the other son. - -Moreover, the ailing son raises various issues so that there are daily -quarrels and conflicts in the house. The father published a statement in -the newspaper to the effect that he will no longer be responsible for -debts and obligations contracted by the son. Thereupon the mother, who -earns an independent income with her piano lessons, left the house -together with her favorite son. They rented another home for themselves -and the mother hopes that the separation and the quiet care will bring -about her son’s complete recovery. At this stage T. B. is brought to me -for analysis. Two days later I am called to the father. T. B. had gone -there under an excuse and while searching among the books he was seized -with a very severe attack and had to be put to bed. He was now so ill -that he could not leave the bed. It was the love of the father that had -driven him to the place. He could not live without seeing his father and -could not endure the thought of leaving the father alone with the -brother. The mother moved back to the old home. As prerequisites for my -analysis I suggested isolation of the subject and moderate occupation, -and the mother apparently agreed. Next day the patient wrote me that on -account of his attacks he would be unable to live among strangers, and -that therefore he must give up the treatment. An experience similar to -that I had with the epileptic, Case No. 51. - -The specific phantasy during his indulgences in which he played always a -passive rôle, represented him as the mother who gives herself up to the -father. The following dream yielded some light on the matter: - - -“_I lie on the bed in a remarkable attire, a hood on my head and dressed -in a green robe. I gaze in a looking-glass and instead of my person I -see my mother, and father in the act of bending over her to give her a -kiss. Now the image in the looking-glass fuses with the original, the -two coming together and forming a single picture. I feel myself turning -into a woman and everything male about me falls off or disappears. I -have long black hair, a white skin and a high voice. My arms stretch out -to embrace a man and I awake with a feeling of anxiety and a rapid heart -beat._” - - -An analysis of this dream is superfluous. The subject was unwilling to -see its meaning. - -But the fixation upon the mother is often also marked with hatred. It -must not be thought that the homosexual is always disposed pleasantly -towards the mother. It also happens that the love for the mother is -covered under an overt hatred and an unnatural disgust, as is shown by -the following case: - - -67. H. U., 24-year-old sculptor, homosexual as long as he can remember. -His inclination is always towards waiters and restaurant employees. Has -four sisters and an older brother who had to go to America and is lost -to them. His father is a writer, a genial but impractical man who stuck -to journalism. He clings to his father with every fiber of his heart, -protecting him against the attacks of the mother who is tired of her -husband’s continual love affairs and cannot stand them any longer. The -father lives in a dreamy state continuously, passing from one ecstasy, -lasting from several days to a week, into another. He is not finicky in -his love adventures, drawing the line neither at servant girls nor at -prostitutes; daily he has some new rendezvous and in that way squanders -a great portion of his income. There are always quarrels in the house, -and the father does not like to stay at home, preferring to spend his -evenings in the public houses. The relations between mother and son are -as unpleasant as between the parents. The son always lets his mother -know that she is repulsive to him. If she attempts to come near him in -the room he avoids her, shouting: “_Don’t touch me, mir graust vor -dir,—you give me the shivers!_” He never permits her to fondle him, and -has no good word for the poor tortured woman. Towards his sister he is -also always sarcastic, aloof, and likes to meet her admirers to make -uncomplimentary remarks about her to them. The situation became -seriously aggravated, he had to leave the house, and now wants to meet -no one of the family except the father, whom he sees daily at the -newspaper office. He hates fanatically all women and dotes on -_Strindberg_ and _Weininger_. - -Back of this hatred of women stands his great love for the mother, the -sisters, and all women. In that respect he is exactly like his father, -whose fate he does not want to share. He protects himself against the -love for his mother because he would be lost and subordinate to women if -he yielded. The gruesome quarrels which he witnessed during his -childhood showed him a father who ruined himself on account of women, a -man unable to achieve the full expression of his high ideal because he -squandered his energies on numerous love adventures. Homosexuality -serves him as a protection against all womanhood. His attachment to -waiters is explained through the fact that his mother had been a -waitress whom his father had married after she had become pregnant by -him so as to legitimatize the child. After two weeks he breaks up the -analysis because he feels that his attitude towards women is being -changed. In that attitude lies his security. Among waiters he prefers -small young boys who remind him of his sister. - - -This fixation upon the sister is not so rare, as is shown by the next -case, which dates back to my earlier psychoanalytic experience. - - -68. Mr. P. G., teacher in a high school (_Realschule professor_), -consults me on account of an ailment which began a few weeks ago and -which threatens to destroy all his joy of living. He is 26 years of age -and has had no sexual intercourse. In fact, he has not had even one -genuine love affair. A few months ago he met a girl whom he liked very -much and they became engaged. They were to be married in six months. She -is a friend of his sister’s, a girl to whom he had not previously paid -any particular attention but during an outing he got to know her and to -appreciate her so well that he fell suddenly in love with her. It was -not a great consuming passion,—rather a mutual understanding and a -strong spiritual kinship. He was abstinent through conviction. He wanted -to enter the marriage bond a pure man and was proud that in that respect -he was unlike his friends and colleagues. Then something happened in his -life which threatened to break him to pieces and even drove him to -thoughts of suicide. I relate the occurrence in his own words: - -“In my class there is a very beautiful, physically imposing, slim, -bright young fellow whom I liked on account of his excellent answers and -fine manners. I directed my questions at him with great pleasure, -whenever the other boys could not answer, knowing that I would always -receive from him the correct answer, and I have often held this favorite -scholar of mine up to the others as an example of how they ought to be. -One night I dreamed that the boy was lying in my bed and that I embraced -and kissed him. I woke up, scared, and presently quieted down. -‘Nonsense,’ I said to myself. ‘Anything may come up in a dream!’ At -school that day I found myself somewhat uneasy towards that boy because -I could not help thinking about my dream. I avoided putting any -questions to him. As was frequently his habit, the boy waited for me -after school hours and asked permission to accompany me on the way. We -had to go the same road and I was pleased to pass the time talking with -him. He entertained me. I heard a great deal about what the pupils were -saying about the teachers and it seemed to me very interesting. Teaching -means building up souls, and so I wanted to implant every noble and high -ideal in the soul of this child. - -“I granted him also that day, gladly, permission to come along. I was -strikingly distracted and silent. Whereas formerly I had been in the -habit of taking him by the arm now and then, this time I avoided all -intimate contact, because the dream stood between me and the handsome -young boy, rendering any intimacy or informality impossible. I reached -home and very promptly went to my bride. She found me absent-minded, -wanted to know the reason,—and about that, naturally, I could but be -silent. I wanted to show her tenderness; she goaded me with her kisses -and caresses. But, oh, horrors! In the midst of her kisses my mind -turned to the young fellow and when I felt her lips, so warm, I thought -it was the boy’s lips. I pushed her, scared, out of my arms, pretending -I did not feel well, and hurried back home. - -“I was so excited that for a long time I could not fall asleep. I -decided I would fight the insane passion. I had heard before passingly -about boy love, knew also that it was the custom and fashion of the day -in ancient Greece, but I myself had never before entertained the least -thought of a man or boy. I felt I ought to remain a teacher no longer if -I failed to conquer the feeling and to master the impression of the -dream picture on my mind, conjured up, undoubtedly, by unconscious -wishes. I resolved to be strict with myself, to give up the attachment -to the boy, and to avoid his company after school hours. For it was I -who first spoke up and invited him to keep me company on the way home. I -resolved to be strong and to devote once more all my affection and my -love to my bride. - -“Next school day I forced myself not to turn my gaze towards the boy’s -seat. But I could not help looking that way and the first glance rushed -the blood to my cheeks. He was as beautiful as a Greek boy, his form so -delicate, his eyes so smiling,—I could have lost myself for hours in the -contemplation of that wonderful face. I roused from my day dreaming, -which, fortunately, had passed unnoticed by the class. But I wanted to -neutralize the impression that my gazing at the boy may have made upon -the class and called upon the boy. I was severe, unmercifully severe -with him, and sought to catch him in some error. And who fails to find -an error when looking hard for it? Then I reprimanded the boy so -severely that he began to cry and returned to his seat weeping, and he -was unable to quiet down for some time after that. Then I became really -angry. I was trying to stifle the inner voice which was whispering: ‘It -is unfair for you to torture thus the innocent boy; he is not -responsible for your awful thoughts....’ I disregarded that and scolded -him. - -“On the street the boy did not dare to offer to join me. I hurried past -him and wandered for hours on the streets like a madman. I reproached -myself, regretting the lost opportunity for enjoying the boy’s company -and wept over the breaking up of the beautiful friendship between -scholar and teacher. I resolved to be fair the next day with the boy and -to pay no attention to him. But a wild demoniac power, stronger than my -good resolutions, impelled me once more to hurt the boy’s feelings and -to humiliate him before the class. It looked as if I was bent on -revenging myself on him for the trouble he had cost me. I knew that I -punished myself doing so, that I suffered far more than the boy, -although he, too, changed in appearance, became timid, looked badly and -obviously suffered under the unjust treatment. I also became irritable, -morose, nervous. I lost completely my nervous equilibrium. I began to -avoid my bride’s company. It seemed to me a profanation on my part of -her pure love so long as I was consumed with such passion for a boy. She -also became cooler and more reserved, because she could not understand -me. - -“Eventually things improved at school. I learned to control myself and -to act more fairly. We resumed the walks once more; the boy accompanied -me again after school hours; sometimes we walked on and on for hours, -and we even met specially during the holidays. In his company I felt -happy and all my wishes seemed gratified. I enjoyed his beauty and his -lively mind and counted the minutes to pass when we should meet again. - -“Then something happened which opened my eyes. My bride wrote me a -letter breaking up our engagement. It did not even affect me as deeply -as I had thought it would, whenever reflecting previously on the -possibility. Very well—I thought to myself—now you can devote yourself -entirely to your beloved boy! At the same time I felt during the day the -same physical excitation which I had theretofore experienced only in my -dreams. Then I realized that I must avoid the boy if I was to keep from -committing a crime. My first task, I thought, would be to make up again -with the bride; secondly, I must give up the school so as to not meet -the boy again. My bride was resolute, however, insisting that she had -become convinced that I did not love her. I kept secrets from her. I was -on the very point of confessing everything and of telling her the whole -truth. I threw myself, weeping, to her feet. She said quietly: ‘Don’t! -What is done cannot be undone. It is better that we should part. Don’t -make the parting hard for me. Let’s leave one another good friends and -think kindly of me.’ Then she hurried out of the room and left me to -myself. - -“Next day when I went to the school the boy was not there; he was ill. -Another boy reported he was kept at home on account of scarlet fever. My -anxiety about him was boundless. I could think of nothing but that boy. -A schoolmate had to bring me daily reports about his condition. Often I -wandered in the neighborhood of his home, up and down the streets, and -at night I watched the lamplit window of the room where a sister was -taking care of him. Finally I heard that he was convalescing, that all -danger was over, and that he would return to school in a few weeks. I -had to keep a strong grip on myself at school to be able to carry on my -lectures at all. My thoughts were perpetually centered on my beloved boy -pupil. Continually I kept thinking: How many days longer must I keep -longing? In three weeks he will be here! My heart danced with joy at the -thought.... - -“There had to be a change. I could not keep on living that way. I took -my father into confidence and he sent me to you, thinking that you would -be able to furnish good advice and aid in this difficult case.” - - -I offered at first no advice and no help. To begin with, I allowed the -love-sick fellow to speak out everything that was on his mind and that -in itself lightened his burden. Then I undertook to obtain an insight -into his mental life before the advent of his boy love. - -It turned out that he had really loved and still loves but one person in -the wide world: his sister. The affection for the bride was but a -substitute for his love of the sister. His bride was also homosexual and -loved in him but the brother of her best girl friend. As the girl friend -(his sister) cooled off during their engagement, preferring another -friendship (obviously led thereto by unconscious jealousy of the -brother), her own affection for the young man cooled off and she -promptly made use of the opportunity to break off with him. The -opportunity arose conveniently enough and the severing of the engagement -reacted most painfully upon the school teacher who had reasons of his -own for reproaching himself most bitterly. - -_The more his bride kept away from his sister the greater was his -indifference to the bride. But the boy resembled his sister very -closely._ - -He never thought of this similarity before. They had the same eyes, the -same color of hair, and the same voice, and these played a strong rôle -with him. During that critical period his sister was interested in a -certain physician. He felt he was about to lose her affection and sought -a substitute for her and that he found in his pupil.... - -Now he was in a position to come to an understanding with his sister. -She had the requisite psychologic insight to understand him fully and to -lend him intelligent assistance towards his recovery. - -His whole tremendous excitation simmered down. The love for the boy -calmed down to an attitude of kindly interest which no longer troubled -him. He took his walks only with his sister who often called for him at -the school. Months later I heard that he was very quiet and had no -reason to complain. He succeeded in sublimating his affection for the -sister into joint intellectual interests, insofar as that is possible. -But frank relations create a healthy atmosphere in which it is easier to -overcome incestuous phantasies than in the byways and hidden bypaths of -repression and transference. - - -I have given a detailed account of this case because it is typical and -because the transference of affection from the sister to a boy is more -common than would be recognized _a priori_ in the light of our current -contributions on homosexuality. We must also bear in mind that the -sister represents a younger likeness of the mother _Imago_.[10] - -But father, mother and sister do not exhaust the ideal of the -homosexual. I also know cases—one I have described in a previous -chapter—in which the love of an older brother plays a tremendous -rôle.[11] We are thus led to the conclusion that fixation on the family -plays a determinative rôle in the genesis of homosexuality, that -homosexuality often may represent a flight from incest. True, we have -also seen cases in which these roots are not traceable, particularly -cases of late homosexuality. But why may not other psychic forces, -manifesting themselves as hatred, disgust, fear and shame, likewise lead -to homosexuality? - -Love of the family is a form of narcissism. Every member of the family -is a mirrored image of one’s own personality. One may love one’s self in -one’s parents or other members of the intimate family circle more -readily than through strangers. _Leo Berg_ was the first to express this -truth and he has done it very clearly. In his inspiring work, -_Geschlechter_ (_Kulturprobleme der Gegenwart_, 2nd ser., Vol. II, -Berlin, 1906), he states: - - -“What does the homosexual substitute for procreation? In the first place -self-seeking, the love of like (_die Liebe zum Gleichen_), plays a -greater rôle in his case than with the heterosexual who is responsive to -the unlike, and that is why the instinct of procreation is as a rule -very much weaker in the former though not entirely absent. A young -physician who confessed to me that he was homosexual, told me of a -colleague who was passionately attached to a child. It was a powerful -motherly instinct in him, a sign of his female sensitiveness in a male -body; he is wholly womanly, a submissive being, and loves like a woman -cursed only because he cannot bear a child for the man of his heart.” - - -_Berg_ also points out that the homosexuals transfer to the intellectual -sphere their reproductive and creative urge. - -The case mentioned by _Berg_ shows nothing in itself more than a -complete identification with the mother. But I have observed long ago -that this love of the like bears some relations to purposive sterility. -The homosexual renounces the immortality implied in procreation. (Many -homosexual artists achieve immortality in the realm of spiritual -endeavor.) Such an attitude discloses a revolt against natural law and -order. The homosexual, in fact, always conceives himself as unique. The -world contains not his equal and that feeling is the hidden source of -his pride. The “bearing of aloofness,” already pointed out by -_Freimark_,[12] the pride of being “different,” determine also his -opposition to the procreative instinct. He does not care to be like -others. Against the notion that God had ordained man to have offspring -he wants to oppose all teleology and, in spite of God, maintain a -purposeless, meaningless love, contrary to nature, a love for its own -sake. Conceivably women manifest even more clearly the corresponding -revulsion against the motherly instinct. - -Who will deny that fear of children, of motherhood, is an important -social manifestation? Can it be that this fear is characteristic only of -women and is not shared also by men? May it not manifest itself as a -form of flight from sexual determinism? We need only look around us. -There are any number of married couples who want no children and others -who want no more than a child or two. Undoubtedly this state of things -is partly due to homosexuality, to a deviation from the biblical -injunction concerning the duty of increasing offspring. But let us also -glance over our professional experience. The relationship between -children and their parents carries within itself the beginnings of a new -phase. The everlasting conflict between the new and the old generation, -between fathers and sons, mothers and daughters, children and parents, -requires, fosters new forms. Not without reason has our age been called -“the century of the child” with its slogan raised about the Rights of -Children. The greater the (unconsciously motivated) antagonism of the -child against his parents, the stronger will be the fear of its own -children, who loom up as potential enemies and rivals.[13] It seems that -our own image attracts and repels us at the same time, that there is a -fear of the like as strong as the fear of the unlike. The aboriginal -conflict between the old and the new goes on forever within us. Hungry -for the new though we be, yet we cling to the old. Having acquired the -new we turn longingly to the old. - -This bipolarity shows itself nowhere so distinctly as upon the sexual -sphere. It means that contraries have the power of sexual attraction. -That is an observation substantiated by everyday experience. But there -is an extreme point at which the opposite touches upon the like. _Les -extrêmes se touchent_, extremes meet. In each of us there lives also -another who is the precise counterpart of ourselves. In the other sex we -love our counterpart and through the love for our own sex we endeavor to -run away from that counterpart. - -The mother instinct and hatred of motherhood are not split in the human -soul. The homosexual woman always shows the hatred of motherhood and her -alleged love of children, when such a sentiment is claimed at all, -proves but a self-deception and lip-service at best. In our study of -_female dyspareunia_ we propose fully to prove that conclusion in -connection with the histories of several homosexual women. We do find -many instances of alleged affection for children but in reality these -are only caricatures of the true sentiment and only rarely the affection -as it is characteristic of normal woman. Our school teacher in love with -the boy pupil, whose case we gave in full in the preceding pages, did -not love children as such and did not care to have children of his own. -Through his love for the boy the repressed father instinct also found -outlet. - -The life histories of homosexual women differ from those of males only -in the fact that occasionally there seems present a certain yearning for -children, as if the child could bring about release from the passion and -a new state of bliss. Beyond that the _urlind_ shows the same -psychogenesis as the _urning_. There is a strong fixation on the family, -though not always on the father, as _Hirschfeld_ claims. In addition to -that, rather commonly there is found affection for the mother which is -fairly open, and tenderness for some sister which persists through life -and assumes remarkable masks. - -I want to conclude this chapter with the histories of some cases of -female homosexuality which may serve to illustrate clearly the points I -have just made: - - -69. Miss Ilse—we shall call her by that name—after a series of various -exciting episodes has fallen a victim to depression, during which she -lost a great deal of weight, but in spite of a successful fattening -régime her stay at a sanitarium did not effect a complete cure. She is -an impressively attractive girl, 24 years of age, voluptuous, feminine -in every way up to her angular, somewhat energetic nose and prominent, -curved eyebrows. Her mother, of whom the girl speaks with much feeling, -believes that the girl’s breakdown dates from the death of the father. -Ilse irritatedly contradicts the mother several times, breaking into a -quarrelsome attitude towards her mother over trifles. Reprimanded by her -mother, she falls into her depression and speaks no word. I take her -under treatment and for a week I have in her a heavy burden on my hands. -She hardly says anything, is very negativistic in her attitude, only -muttering from time to time: “Don’t trouble yourself. It will never be -any different. Better give me something that will put me quickly out of -the way.” She livens up somewhat only when referring to her -father,—thinks he should have not passed away. The mother should have -called in a specialist. In fact, it was as much her fault as anybody’s, -for she had failed to insist on calling the best aid while there was -time. - -Gradually she extends me her confidence and one day she appears,—like a -changed person. She must tell me the truth. She is not a normal person. -Since childhood she has been homosexual and had never cared for men. Her -mother had implied as much when she said to me: “I cannot understand the -girl. She always fled from the room when young men called on Alfred (her -brother). The girl is a man hater.” This fact the girl had denied during -the first visit, but now she herself admitted. She had never cared for -men. On the other hand, at 11 years of age she had already fallen -passionately in love with a woman school teacher. She was a frolicsome -girl, often wore her brother’s clothes, and played with all the young -boys of the neighborhood. At 14 years of age she again fell in love with -a girl friend. - -Her current depression is due to a terrible disappointment. She had -maintained a love affair with a French woman and was happy. She said -nothing about the character of the relations, but admitted that they -were very intimate. Suddenly she found out that the French woman was not -true to her, but was keeping up intimate relations more often with other -girls than with her. She suffered tremendously on account of her -jealousy. She began to feel a disgust against all women not unlike her -former aversion to men. Asked why she was so antagonistic to men, she -answered: “Because they are, all, without exception, disgusting -brutes....” - -At this point Ilse begins to relate her past experiences. She was seven -years of age when she visited an uncle. He showed her his big _membrum -virile_ and asked her to hold it in her hand. She did this as well as -other things he requested her _usque et ejaculationem_. “How shall I -have any respect for men when they don’t hesitate thus to poison the -innocent soul of a child?” The uncle is still living.... She has since -thought that it must be some morbid tendency and has forgiven him. “It -happened only a few times and the uncle believes I have forgotten -it....” - -Another traumatic incident impressed her more seriously; it was, in -fact, a series of traumas. Her mother was a light-minded person and is -so to this day, despite her 50 years. But she knows enough to dress -herself so attractively and with such a display of refinement that she -is still capable of achieving conquests. There follow a number of -serious complaints against the mother, which must have been true, for I -have had opportunity to convince myself of the truth of some of the -statements. The mother always kept on the string a number of lovers who -gratified her extravagant requirements. As a child she had been taken -along to a number of rendezvous and has repeatedly witnessed the display -of tendernesses between the lovers. She also recalled various household -scenes from her early childhood. As a child she was already very -sensuous and masturbated jointly with the sister and the brother. She -was precocious as well as prematurely spoiled and every one thought she -would early turn out to be like her mother. Then her sister underwent a -great change in character. She became religious and wanted to join a -nunnery. She made fun of her religious-minded sister but secretly -admired her for her chastity. She was 14 years of age at the time. She -now knows that she was in love with the family physician and that she -was interested in men, but at the same time she was in love at different -times with various teachers and girl friends. When her sister was 16 -years of age she had a love affair with an army lieutenant and had to go -to a sanitarium to be curetted, fever set in after the operation, and -for several weeks the girl was seriously ill. - -Her sister’s experience shook her to pieces. Inwardly she had been proud -that there was such a pure, innocent girl in the family. Now that her -sister followed the example of her mother it seemed to her that she, -too, was fated to follow in the same path and that there could be no -escape for her. During that period her character underwent a change and -she acquired a tremendous dislike for all small children. She could not -suffer to see a small child. She thought to herself, if she were its -mother she would strangle it. The feeling was so horrible that she could -not sleep. In time she improved somewhat, but the dislike of children -or, rather, the fear of them, that is, the fear that she might do some -harm to them, never left her. - -I suspected that back of this feeling-attitude towards the children -might be found the solution of her problem. I reverted back to her -sixteenth year, for it was at that period that she turned definitely -against all men. - -“Why do you hate children?” - -“Not that, exactly.... In fact, I was at one time foolish over them. I -have always wanted children. When I told you that I always played boyish -games it was not exactly the truth. I remember now that I played nurse -to my doll and that we often played the game of childbirth. Brother was -the doctor and I was the pregnant lady in bed.” - -“Did you happen to witness childbirth as a little girl?” - -“Yes, everything.... Our aunt gave birth to a child in our home,—a -romantic story. An illegitimate child; her parents were not to know -anything about the birth, or they would have disowned her. But we -children knew everything. Afterwards she married the man but was very -unhappy with him. The little baby was with us for a time. I was very -fond of it and carried it around....” - -“Have you other such aunts in the family?” - -“Between us: mother’s family has a poor reputation. There were six -sisters, each more flighty than the next. None was a virgin at marriage. -Things were always happening and there was never any peace. That is why -I was so shocked over sister’s experience. I was getting to think it was -my fate also to become ... merely a prostitute. You will pardon me for -speaking so harshly about my own mother. But unfortunately it is the -truth....” - -“A prostitute is purchasable.... There is some difference whether one is -light-minded through passion or for gain.” - -(After a lengthy pause.) “Just what I did find out at the time. Mother -was to be had for money. Father was a humble employee, an unsuccessful -jurist, who eked out a living doing secretarial service for an attorney. -He could not keep up with the large household expenses even though he -occasionally transacted a business deal on the side which netted him a -considerable sum. Mother always had a friend who took care of our needs. -Thus we were brought up rather well educated, my brother could afford to -study, we did everything.” - -“Did you know all that already as a child?” - -“I knew it at a very early age....” - -“You think, then, that your sister was also paid and that she sold -herself?” - -“No, nothing like that. In addition to the paying lover mother always -had one, a purely heart affair, on the side. It was funny! The men -always brought us candies and all sorts of presents. When we grew older -mother became a little more careful. Still, there was enough going on to -bring shame as I look back. And so there came into our house also a -young lieutenant whom mother had picked up—God knows where. This fellow -was mother’s avowed lover and could do as he pleased. The terrible thing -was that he began to pursue also sister and after a few jealousy -quarrels mother had to put up with it,—she perhaps even encouraged the -affair. For I overheard once a talk between them and heard mother -reproach ‘Shikki,’—that was the lieutenant’s nickname,—that he had used -sister. She could have obtained a large sum of money for the girl -because she was a virgin and the girl would have been provided for. Then -there followed bitter quarrels between mother and sister.” - - -I interrupt the conversation at this point. It turns out that she, too, -was in love with the lieutenant, and so were the others of the -household, including the father and the brother; she was also jealous of -her mother. Her jealousy opened her eyes. That is how it happened that -she heard the unpleasant rumors about her mother circulating among the -neighbors. She began hating her mother, but that continued only for a -short time. Then her hatred turned to children. She hated first herself, -the child who bore no respect for the mother. She did not want to be -like her mother and her sister. She knew that she would have to submit -to similar experiences; that her fate was sealed. She strove against her -feminine and motherly instincts. But the analysis disclosed that she -really entertained one supreme wish which she was unwilling to -countenance openly: she wanted to be a mother and to bear many, many -children. But the neurotic reaction thwarted her powerful motherly -instinct. To be a mother meant identification with the despised mother. -Her better feelings prompted her to draw herself far apart from the -mother. - -She did not want to be a woman. She did not want to be so easy-going as -her mother. At that time her brother also showed a temperamental change. -He became serious-minded, began to write verses, and to take an interest -in all sorts of idealistic endeavors. She linked herself to him and -before long she differentiated herself completely from the rest of the -household, and particularly from the mother. She sought earnest-minded -girl friends and came into frequent contact with her brother’s -companions, but was unapproachable, even though she expressed herself -freely and frankly about all subjects. Her strongly sensuous temperament -threw her next into the arms of the Frenchwoman and she preferred that -to a love affair with a man as she was afraid of children. After the -Frenchwoman’s breach of loyalty she fell into her depression. - -This circumstance also disclosed an interesting sidelight. She confessed -to me that the Frenchwoman was also her brother’s sweetheart. It had -never been mentioned by the woman but she knew it even before she -entered into intimate relations with her. Nevertheless it was her -happiest period. - -The depression is thus traceable to a second source. The brother had -abandoned the Frenchwoman, having chosen another sweetheart, of whom he -was very fond and whom he intended to marry. The Frenchwoman was only a -sensuous play affair with him, the brother belonged wholly to her. They -were always together and she knew all his secrets. She was never jealous -when she knew that he kept up relations with some girl or woman so long -as he did not love soulfully. But now the brother became acquainted with -a wealthy, beautiful girl, with whom he fell in love and whom he was -going actually to marry. This, for the brother, lucky event,—came to -nothing in the end on account of the opposition of the girl’s -family,—left her cool. All she saw was that she was losing her brother, -and that he no longer belonged to her. He could not marry the girl -because her parents required that he should first prove his ability to -support her. But the two lovers agreed to wait for one another and the -brother had gone already pretty far and he may yet succeed to marry the -girl, despite the mother’s deplorable reputation. He lives no longer -with his family and avoids the old home. He only sees her from time to -time and they are still good old pals, whenever they meet.... - - -This interesting analysis illustrates all the chief points to be found -in the psychogenesis of male homosexuality. In fact the girl was on the -point of becoming as fond of men as her mother, perhaps of indulging in -bisexual activities. Her sister’s experience opened her eyes and acted -as a terrible warning. The yearning for purity which animates every soul -and is the polar counterpart of the desire for tasting every sort of -experience, became uppermost in her case, the fear of becoming like the -sister, or like the mother, and her hatred of the mother, jointly, had -the effect of shaping her into a different being. She probably would -have not yielded to the homosexual love of the Frenchwoman had she not -been overcome by the fact that the woman was her brother’s sweetheart. -It was a case of incest through a third person.... She hated her mother -and had to protect herself against the danger of having children who -grow up to be one’s enemies. Thus children became her enemies. The -father played a negligible rôle in her life and had no influence on the -development of her homosexuality. - -I do not know well her subsequent history. Her depression was soon -relieved and her hatred of children disappeared entirely. But she left -Vienna and went to another country, obviously to get away from her -family and to forget her whole past. I had advised her to do so and the -fact that she had followed my advice permits us to hope that, after the -tempestuous course of her past life, she may have succeeded, at last, in -finding a friendlier harbor. - - - - - III - - HOMOSEXUALITY AND JEALOUSY—MASKED JEALOUSY—THE JEALOUS WIFE OF A - PHYSICIAN—WHY WOMEN ABUSE SERVANT GIRLS—TRANSFERENCE OF JEALOUSY - TO THE SURROUNDINGS—JEALOUSY OF THE FATHER—JEALOUSY OF THE - RESIDENCE—JEALOUSY OF THE PAST—A YOUNG WOMAN OVERSENSITIVE TO ANY - NOISES. - - -_In der Eifersucht liegt mehr Eigenliebe als Liebe._ - - —_Rochefoucauld._ - - - - - III - -_Jealousy involves self-love rather than love._ - - —_Rochefoucauld._ - - -Jealousy is the projection of one’s own insufficiencies to the -surroundings.[14] It is an atavistic awakening of the brutal sense of -self such as was common to the primordial man protecting his -possessions. All children are jealous. Jealousy leads us back to the -sources of man’s instinctive life. - -It is not my intention to take up the whole subject of jealousy. But -morbid jealousy shows certain definite, almost regular, relations to -homosexuality which we must consider. We have seen that homosexuality -may be hidden from consciousness. That is also true of jealousy. I have -seen many neurotics who have suffered tremendously on account of their -jealousy, without being aware of it. In the masking of neurosis jealousy -assumes most remarkable forms. - -The next case illustrates the masking of jealousy, its fusion with -homosexuality, and contains various points of psychologic interest: - - -70. A highly intelligent subject, H. J., writes me: “Have you already -reflected on how we discern certain similarities on certain days and -fail to do so at other times? You are undoubtedly aware that neurotics -and normal persons are fond of finding resemblances when they formulate -identifications. The lover finds that the beloved walks like mother, or -that she talks like the latter, and if physically no resemblance can be -established he finds the same mental characteristics, the same soul, -perhaps the same shortcomings. But I want to speak of an entirely -different peculiarity. One forenoon I see a man, who looked enough like -my friend, X, the painter, to be taken for the latter. I walk up to him -and say: Hello, X,—still under the impression of that mistake. A strange -face wearing a beard of familiar form is staring at me. I offer the -usual apologetic explanation and go my way. After a while I see again my -friend X, this time somewhat dimly, not quite so certain of it as -before. I recover from this illusion quickly enough. - -“By that time my psychologic curiosity is roused and it occurs to me -that my wife told me that morning she was going to visit the painter, X, -during the forenoon. I listened indifferently to the statement, merely -asking her to give him my greetings. But a certain unrest must have -risen in the unconscious: your wife goes to the painter who likes her -and makes love to her. Nothing of that in consciousness at all. Painters -are a light-minded class who do not take such things seriously. Who -knows whether your wife will be strong enough to resist? - -“These secret fears led to a symptomatic act. I accosted a stranger as -X, the painter. In other words,—a wish fulfilment. For if I meet X on -the street he cannot possibly be in his studio at this time. My wish is -that he shall not be at home. My wife shall go to the studio and find: -Mr. X is not in.... That wish came up on three different occasions that -morning. For I thought I saw Mr. X in the street three different times. -Moreover, I project X upon strange faces. Because I think constantly of -X, because my mind is wholly preoccupied with him, because I am innerly -preoccupied with the uncountenanced thought: what does X now do with -your wife?—I see X everywhere. _Ringstrasse_ is filled with men looking -like him; every man is a Mr. X. - -“The illusion at this juncture denotes also another suspicion. An -additional thought renders the first one pregnant with significance. -Yesterday I heard the opinion expressed at a gathering, ‘Any woman may -be had and there is no such thing as a virtuous woman!’ I opposed -vehemently that cynical thought (_Pauschalverdächtigung_) and I tried to -the best of my ability to point out the ridiculous and unfair -implications of this notion. And today I am surprised to find myself -entertaining the thought. These men who look like X, the great unknown, -are alike attractive and powerful men, just like X. You are reflecting: -Who knows whether this or that man is not actually your wife’s lover? -Why do the words from Faust come into my mind: ‘_The whole town has -her’?_... In justice to my wife’s honor I must now state that she is in -fact an exemplary woman and that I entertain no trace of suspicion about -her conduct. But I am deliberately looking for excuses to vindicate -myself. I mean to believe that every woman is guilty, including -therefore my own wife, so as to justify in my eyes my new love -affairs.... I am envious of X, of his free ways with women, and would -like to be in his place, receiving ladies in the studio. I would like to -be X. In my phantasy I am X, and see myself as X in every stranger. - -“A lady of my acquaintance always saw her deceased husband on the street -in the person of some stranger who seemed closely to resemble him. This -peculiar resemblance to strangers was noticeable particularly when her -mind turned to light and frivolous thoughts. As if the image of the -husband came forward to warn and protect her: ‘It is only three years -since I have passed away and already you begin to turn your mind to -trivial joys? Beware. I watch you from Heaven and I see everything you -do.’” - -We admit freely that our subject is a keen-minded psychologist -possessing an extraordinary capacity for introspection, yet this -excellent piece of self-analysis seemed to me to overlook something -important. I therefore write Mr. H. J. that I should like to talk this -interesting episode over with him and I invite him to call on me. He -accepts the invitation. From our conversation I report only some of the -more important points: - -“Has it not struck you that the men who impressed you as bearing -resemblance were exclusively attractive and powerful men?” - -“No, because my friend, X, the painter, is also an attractive and well -built man. Others would not look like him....” - -“Are you also otherwise jealous?” - -“No; not in the least; only about X,—and even that I did not know or was -perhaps too proud to admit to myself.” - -“What is your attitude towards X? Do you care for him also as you -do...?” - -“... For my wife, you mean? I do. I love him. He is a charming fellow.” - -“Is it not strange that you should be jealous precisely of the one man -whom you also like so well?” - -He reflects a while and finds no answer. I explain to him that it shows -a repressed homosexual disposition towards his friend. The trend of his -unconscious thought is: “_If I were a woman I could not withstand him._” -Perhaps the thought goes even further than that: “_Too bad I am not a -woman for then I would enjoy that beautiful man_....” - -He sees at once the relationship between his jealousy and the -unrecognized inner homosexual disposition. He relates that this man is -the only friend whom he greets with a kiss after a prolonged absence, -that he likes to take him by the arm and to hold his hand. - -In short, he himself is in love with his friend. He sees his friend -everywhere and the slightest resemblances impress themselves strongly on -his mind. They are emanations from his one thought: _I like him and I -wish I were a woman to yield to him._ - -It is very tempting to try to trace the various paths of unconscious -jealousy. But that would lead us too far off our present theme. As we -are confronted with a very complicated condition which may have the most -varied roots I propose to give a few clinical illustrations from my own -practice and to discuss the various forms of jealousy on the basis of -these data. - - -71. The first case of jealousy which I had occasion to observe was that -of a physician’s wife. The woman, 45 years of age, relates: “Perhaps you -can free me from a painful condition which embitters my whole life and -turns my marriage into a veritable hell. I have been married already 22 -years and can assert that I have not yet had a happy day except when my -husband is all day alone with me and we have no occasion to come into -contact with another female person. He is a physician and already during -our engagement I was jealous of all his women patients. I did not know -this awful trait in myself before. At any rate it was not so pronounced -or I should have not married my husband. At first I was jealous of my -immediate acquaintances and friends, particularly of the very pretty -women among them. After marriage my condition grew worse and worse. -During the consultation hours I watched behind the door and shivered -with actual nervous chills in my excitement. My husband was a woman -specialist and a very popular woman specialist at that. I implored him -to abandon that specialty and to take up any other. I admit that the -fact of his being a woman specialist had at first excited my interest in -him and had a great deal to do with my choice of the man. I thought to -myself: the man sees so many beautiful women, he sees them naked, and -yet has chosen you,—the thought flattered me immensely. That was well -enough at first, but later the feeling of jealousy grew in its stead. - -“I had a very pretty woman friend who was taking treatment from my -husband. What I endured during her visits is beyond my powers to -describe. I said to myself: ‘She is now taking off her blouse and now -her petticoat. He is now examining, looking at her bosom, and now she -lifts herself upon the examination table, she stretches her limbs -apart....’ I suffered hellish torments. I was convinced that my husband -could not withstand this woman’s charms and would kiss her. I had a -serious quarrel with him; I quarreled with my friend, who turned from me -with indignation. Our marriage relations grew worse on that account. I -tortured my husband so that he had to allow me to watch through a -carefully hidden peep-hole what was going on in the consultation room. -In that manner I convinced myself that my husband was physically true to -me. But even though he swore a thousand times that the women did not -excite him in the least I could not believe him. I stuck to one thing -which I harped on daily: ‘_Give up your specialty._’ Years thus passed -in quarrels and dispute. I have now a married daughter of my own and I -thought to myself that with advancing age my condition would change. But -not at all! It grows worse and I transfer now my jealousy also to my -son-in-law, I am jealous for my daughter. Fortunately, she has no real -reason to feel jealous and laughs at me.... - -“I am also jealous of my daughter. I would like to preserve her love for -myself only and I begrudge her husband. Although she made an excellent -match, I was not satisfied and treated my son-in-law very unfairly. I -was unhappy over it but could not help it. I have consulted already the -most famous specialists, have been for six weeks under hypnotic -treatment by Prof. X. I have already kept away from my husband for three -months at a stretch,—nothing has helped.” - - -That is the sufferer’s history. What is the meaning of this jealousy? - -The root of this jealousy is a non-conscious homosexuality. She is -jealous of her woman friend because she herself is in love with the -friend. She puts herself in the rôle of the man, the physician, and -concludes that in his position she could not resist the temptation. She -imagines herself in the man’s place; she scrutinizes every woman with -hungry looks. The peep-hole in the consultation room serves on the one -hand the purpose of calming down her jealousy and of giving the poor -husband a few quiet hours; on the other hand it enables her to -participate in everything that is taking place and to gratify her -craving as _voyeuse_. This control is her daily homosexual excitant, the -means through which she rouses the flames of her passion only to still -them afterwards upon her husband. - -After the explanation was reached there was a marked improvement in her -condition. The woman saw that her love for the daughter was homosexual -and that this was the reason why she was so jealous of her son-in-law. - -The occurrence is far from rare, and many a marriage has been wrecked on -account of it. The angry mother-in-law is always the mother who cannot -live without her daughter and who wants to show her daughter that the -husband is untrue and does not appreciate her and how much more she -truly loves the daughter.... I have also often seen the daughter, after -a timorous attempt at married life, return penitently back to the -mother. I have seen mothers who fight for their daughters with a lover’s -passion and with their tremendous jealousy putting all sorts of -difficulties in the way of any pretenders to the daughter’s hand. I have -found that kind of jealousy frequently as the root of melancholia. I -refer in this connection to Case 132 in my “_Nervöse Angstzustände_” -(2nd ed., p. 363). - - -72. The next case of jealousy shows the same roots. A married woman, 30 -years of age, consults me on account of an unexplainable jealousy which -has been torturing her for about four weeks. She tells the story of her -jealousy: She engaged a new servant, a very young girl, somewhat -coquettish, but who at first glance seemed to her very sympathetic. -After one week she felt jealous and found that her husband, who usually -did not so much as look at the servants in the house, was extremely -friendly and courteous towards that girl. It seemed to her even that he -was bestowing longing glances on the girl. At first she kept silent -because she hesitated to speak of the matter to her husband. But after a -time she reproached him about it: he must be more strict. She requested -him to assume a more severe tone in his relations with the girl. Her -husband laughed at her. He said he talked to the girl in his usual -manner and nothing more. It was all imagination on her part. The girl -was very good; he had no reason to call her down or to assume a more -severe tone towards her. That reassured her somewhat but only for a -short while. She watched her husband more carefully than ever and -thought he was much charmed by the girl. She arose several times during -the night to go into the servant’s room and investigate. Once her -husband had some gastric trouble and he had to leave the room several -times that night. She was convinced that it was but an excuse to go to -the girl and several times she followed him along the chilly passage -into the hall, so that her husband asked: “What is the matter with you -this time?” She said she was worried over his condition and wanted to -watch and see that he was all right. Finally her jealousy broke to -surface a number of times and she reproached her husband very bitterly -with her suspicions. She was absolutely certain that he was intimate -with the girl. Her husband was indignant and asked her to dismiss the -girl at once so that there might be an end to that “foolish notion.” The -remarkable thing was that she felt unable or unwilling to dismiss the -girl. The girl was so good and so faithful, it is so hard nowadays to -find an efficient girl servant, she insisted only that her husband must -show himself more strict with her. He had to declare on his oath again -that there was no intimacy between them. _Towards the girl she felt a -peculiar anger which she could not understand. At times she could have -flown at the girl to strike her, which was very baffling as she had -never been in the habit of striking a servant. But it would have been a -great satisfaction to her to have pummelled this girl who caused her so -much anguish. She had to restrain herself forcefully so as not to give -vent to her rage. She was very “touchy” with the girl and tolerated not -the least contradiction on her part._ - -Nevertheless she could not make up her mind to dismiss the girl, and yet -she was afraid to be alone with her. - -All her troubles arose on account of her homosexual attitude towards the -girl who was in fact a charming blonde type of beauty. She herself was -in love with the girl; that is why she could not conceive that her -husband might be indifferent towards her. She figured: _If I were a man -I would love this girl!_ Interesting, and at the same time typical, is -her rage and desire to strike the girl. The love feeling is converted -into its opposite and the longing to touch the girl (that is, to come -into contact with her body) manifests itself in the inclination to -strike her. How often love contacts disguise themselves as angry blows -under the mask of anger! - -I explain to the woman that she must dismiss the girl when she saw -clearly the meaning of her jealousy. After the girl left all the -unpleasant symptoms mentioned above vanished. - -Another form of jealousy transfers itself from one object to another, or -to the whole surroundings. Such transference of jealousy serves the -purpose of masking from self and from others the real object of the -original jealousy. - - -73. Mrs. H. G. is a woman, 38 years of age, who has been living happily -with her husband. At present she is unhappy on account of jealousy. Here -is her statement: “I have called on you to ask you to relieve me of a -condition which I find simply unbearable. I have a good, fine husband -against whom I cannot complain of anything. He is a splendid and model -man in every way. I am the more distressed therefore to be so jealous of -him. I felt that way, first, while my husband was ill with typhus which -left him with heart trouble. He has to be more careful of himself -because of the illness he has been through, and whereas formerly he had -intercourse with me two and three times a week, now it happens only -about once a month. My husband is not well,—I know it; his physician has -expressly told me that he must keep very quiet and avoid all excitement. -Nevertheless I cannot help feeling that he is untrue to me. I am so -ashamed of it that I have not yet breathed a word about my jealousy to -my husband. In fact, we are nearly always together. I know all his -affairs and I often go along wherever he goes. But I cannot hang on to -him every minute. So I hold the watch in hand and count the minutes, -even the seconds, for him to return. Always the one thought: _He is -untrue to you this very minute!_ If he goes to another office, I think -he does it because there is a pretty office girl there with whom he is -in love. If he takes a meal at a restaurant, it is because he has a -_rendezvous_. If he is a few minutes late coming home from the office, -he was with a street woman. In short, I am tormented all the time by -these evil thoughts, I struggle against them but cannot put them out of -my mind.” - -“How long have you been in that state?” - -“It began when he went to Franzensbad on account of his heart trouble. -There he became acquainted with a spinster, a girl 46 years of age, who -was also alone. They two got together and kept each other company. I -know the girl; she is very honorable, and when my judgment is uppermost, -I say to myself: _Nothing has happened; the two have merely felt a -temporary intellectual interest in one another._ But in my evil hours my -mind conjures up the worst thoughts. I have once read a letter which -that woman had written my husband. She thanked him for his interesting -company during the cure. A few weeks after the Franzensbad cure, there -came a box of flowers and a letter for my husband. The woman wrote -thanking him for his pleasant company during the cure,—she was very glad -to have made the acquaintance of so prominent and intellectual a -gentleman and hoped their friendship would endure beyond the time of the -cure. At that I reproached my husband and tortured him with my jealousy. -He gave me his word of honor that his relations with the woman were -strictly of a friendly and formal character; aside of his own -considerations, he was a sick man and satisfied to be left alone. But I -asked him to give up all further correspondence with the woman and he -readily consented. He is really a fine fellow who grants me everything I -want, a man who reads in my eyes every wish of mine, and I am ashamed to -think ill of him all the time.” - -Here we see one source of her jealousy. The woman was married to a man -who gratified her in every respect; suddenly she had to restrict herself -to an abstinent life. The enforced abstinence suggested the thought: -_You are still young and attractive, so many men are after you! Take a -lover._ She was filled with fancies of longing and projected them unto -her husband. If he were unfaithful it would furnish an excuse for her. -She needed it; she wanted him to be unfaithful, for that would have -served her as a defense. Her compulsive thinking is the masking of the -thought: _Oh, that my husband were unfaithful so that I, too, might take -a lover!_ - -The thought was suggested to her by the fact that the wife of one of her -husband’s colleagues, a very light-minded person, was able, -nevertheless, to keep up a very handsome social position. She spoke with -great feeling about that woman. - -“Does that woman not take loyalty so seriously as you do?” - -“That woman? She does not have one lover; she has six at a time, and -even more! She certainly enjoys life. And the lovers pay for everything. -She has the finest wardrobe, the prettiest hats, takes wonderful -journeys and her husband knows everything.” - -“Isn’t her husband jealous?” - -“Oh, no! He knows everything, and consoles himself in his own way. But, -do you know the curious part of it all? That flighty woman is jealous of -her husband! She quarrels bitterly with him when she hears of his -escapades, although she has no right. The two have taken reciprocal -freedom....” - -This is also a common occurrence and very interesting. Married couples -living apart, each carrying on all sorts of adventures and love affairs, -yet jealous of each other, though usually they do not show it.[15] There -are persons who love each other very warmly, but in the struggle between -the sexes they regard loyalty as submissiveness, as a humbling before -the partner, and they would perish rather than submit to such a -love.[16] - -Her calculating friend is a sophisticated woman possessing wonderful -tact, she tastes all forms of pleasure, plays a certain social rôle, and -enjoys every phase of life. Moreover she is a very attractive woman -appealing strongly to our jealous subject. - -Back of her jealous thoughts, again, there stand homosexual fancies. At -the time when her husband began to restrict his marital indulgences her -homosexual longing began to assert itself. She did not want to be -unfaithful. She was thus inhibited against taking up a man. Therefore -her thoughts could only turn to woman. Her inner reflection was: _If I -were a man, I would enjoy a pretty woman every little while and more -particularly that flighty friend whom I like so well._ - -The flighty woman had roused every feeling in her. Not only her -homosexuality, but also all those prostituting tendencies which either -slumber deeply hidden in every woman’s soul or break to surface before -self and before the whole world. To be paid for the service of love, to -receive actual coin in recognition of her sexual charm—that is a fancy -looming up under various cover-symptoms among the neurotics. - -That polygamic friend of hers achieved everything that a woman may wish, -and in spite of that she maintained her good social standing. She moved -in a select circle, folks merely shutting one eye so long as she was so -clever in covering her tracks. - -That example is constantly before her eyes. She herself is sexually -ungratified, financially she can hardly make both ends meet, and she -sees the other woman getting everything she needs: money and love. The -question, Does it pay to be honest? continually recurs to her mind. - -She unburdens herself of a mass of similar reflections but does not -think that the real cause of her jealousy depends on herself. She is -jealous also of the servant girl, the man-servant, and the children. She -is even jealous of her male friends. She has a certain good friend whom -she put in touch, so to speak, with a woman friend because he did not -mean anything to her. Since that time he has been keeping up a close -acquaintance with that woman and she is very jealous; she would like to -get him away from her and to have him entirely to herself. She cannot -bear to see a child familiar with other persons and is wild even when -the servant girl receives a letter or a show post card through the mail. -_It is the perseverance of the instinct of possession on account of -diminished sexual gratification._ She is reduced, so to speak, to small -rations and therefore wants to accumulate and reserve for herself -everything the environment yields in the form of love. The little she -has she wants to preserve for herself only and to protect as her own -exclusive possession. The same attitude is seen on the part of children -who have a favorite older brother or sister. They are extremely jealous -of their trifling possessions and are enraged when the other children in -the house attempt to touch their toys. The others may have more, but -what little they possess they want to preserve exclusively for -themselves. - -The subject thus tells about her jealousy of everything and everybody. -But she displays but little understanding of psychic relationships, she -is afraid to come to me because while at my office she cannot watch her -husband, and stays away a few days. It seems as if she had something -important to tell me but does not quite find the courage to do so. - -Soon she calls at my office again complaining that her jealousy grows -worse; she suffered terribly that day, and all through the previous -night she had hardly closed her eyes. And presently she confesses that -the jealousy actually began after the death of her mother. - -“Do you know—dear doctor—my mother was the model of a noble woman. She -was virtuous, diligent, well educated, sweet tempered, a veritable angel -in human form. In spite of it all—I don’t know why—I was more strongly -attached to father. Possibly because he played more with us and paid -more attention to our games and excursions while mother was more strict -in her training and careful to inculcate in us a sense of orderliness. -Mother died of a painful growth. I said to myself: ‘Now you must take -mother’s place with father. You must take care of him.’ Father was -already 62 years of age, and suffered occasionally of gouty attacks. I -was tremendously shocked to see my father put aside mourning after a few -weeks and change into an elegant man-about-town,—he the respectable town -official, who had never before gone a step without mother.... He started -to frequent nightly disreputable dives and I soon heard that he was -having relations with various disreputable women of the town. I was so -disconsolate, in my anguish I visited daily mother’s grave. There I -threw myself to the ground and out of the bitterness of my heart I -implored mother and prayed to her. ‘Mother,’ I cried, ‘you must not let -this go on, you must not allow your good name and honor to be dragged -down that way. Mother, put an end to these shameful doings. Make father -so ill that he shall be unable to sin any more and besmirch your -memory.’ Thus I implored and prayed. But it did not do any good. Soon I -observed that father was intimate with our young servant girl and that -she was trying to get hold of his money. I drove her out of the house -with the aid of the police because I discovered that she was stealing -money from father. O, I was like a fury and irreconcilable because the -honor of my mother was at stake, and I had ceased to respect my father -who had been the dearest person in the world to me! After that I had -peace for a few weeks because father suffered one of his gout attacks. I -prayed to God and to the virgin mother to keep father confined to his -bed so that he should be able no longer to add to his sins. But father -got well soon and resumed his former care-free nocturnal rounds of -amusement places. Chorus girls, dancers, street women and others of that -ilk gathered at our house and were lavishly entertained. Then one day I -heard that father intended to marry again. He had become engaged to a -42-year-old widow. I knew at once that the woman had her eye on father’s -money. _I bought a revolver and, I tell you frankly: I should have -killed either the woman or my father if there had been any marriage. -Perhaps I would have done away with both, for I was determined to -protect mother’s memory against this insult and shame. I went to that -woman’s house and gave her such a warning that the engagement was soon -given up._ I told that shameless adventuress: ‘_You will never reach the -altar alive; that I swear solemnly on mother’s memory!_’ I was fully -determined to shoot them both. You can appreciate how excited I was. - -“After that father avoided me and my sisters. But the proposed marriage -did not take place,—I had accomplished that much. I went no longer to -his house when he had suddenly a light stroke and was forced to appeal -to us children. Then we had a complete family reconciliation and since -that time I have again my father. Now I see him daily, we children take -turns in looking after him.” - -“Have you no feeling of guilt and did you never think that your father -fell ill because you wished it? Did you not want him to be so crippled -and reduced to your care that he should be able no longer to carry on?” - -“I don’t feel guilty and I have no regrets. Only satisfaction.... I -wished it to be that way and it has come out as I wished. For now I have -once more a father of whom I need not be ashamed. But you must not think -that I was jealous on my own account. I only felt myself the -representative of my mother.” - -“You are not jealous of your sister?” - -“Yes ... when father is very demonstrative with her, I feel the same -wild jealousy come over me, but I control myself....” - - -Here we see jealousy rising out of an incestuous wish first directed -upon a man, then transferred to the whole environment. This transference -of jealousy to every one serves more effectively to cover the genuine -jealousy of the father. The death of the mother left this young woman in -a critical position. Obviously her wish as a child was: “_When mother -dies I will marry father._” A wish which so many girls entertain and -even openly express. With the death of the mother the new situation -presented itself. A place close to father was vacated and now other -women filled it. The old father’s behavior showed that he was still a -man. But one thing stood against this fancy: her husband. So long as he -lived she could not go to live with her father. Her husband’s illness -brought matters prospectively nearer to an issue. The physician had -declared that he could not live long, his heart trouble was serious. She -might yet be free! Her agitation explains a number of peculiar dreams -she had. She dreamed repeatedly of quarreling with her husband and of -striking him. _Several times already she has beaten him up and she has -even shot him in her dreams. She is also unfair to the child, turning -against it with hatred on slightest provocation._ - -We see that the jealousy of the husband also has the rôle of -legitimizing a hatred which has its roots in other causes. For she -confesses that during her fits of jealousy, when she thinks that her -husband is unfaithful, she feels a bitter hatred against him and could -murder him.... The husband is in the way, her hatred corresponds to the -idea that he is a hindrance. During the night the hatred breaks forth -but during the waking hours it is rationalized as due to jealousy. For -she admits that she has really never fully loved her husband. Her -affection goes to her father. She imagines that she is fighting for the -preservation of her mother’s pure memory; that furnishes an ethical -cover and masks the true motives. - -The relationship of this jealousy to homosexuality is interesting. It -furnishes an excellent proof of our findings concerning homosexuality. -One must bear in mind, first of all, that many factors contribute in -this instance to bring about the regression to the infantile level: her -husband’s serious illness, his relative impotence and abstinence, her -mother’s illness, the father’s change to a devil-may-care attitude, -showing her that one may change even in late years, and that it is never -too late fully to enjoy the fruits of love. Her homosexuality was always -ready to break forth in her. She identified herself with her father -looking at women through his eyes. She had protected herself at first by -a passionate love for her husband and minor various trivial homosexual -traits of her childhood were thus readily overcome. Her swing to -heterosexuality was very successful with the aid of her husband. Her -homosexuality was repressed, only to reappear at the beginning of the -menopause,—woman’s critical age. The involutive processes taking place -in the genital glands, and the general physical changes in woman at the -time play a certain rôle in that connection. Her husband’s impotence and -the friend’s exciting example of her attractive friend, with whom she -herself was secretly in love, again roused her homosexual feelings, -though the attitude showed itself only under the guise of jealousy. But -the father’s conduct, since her father was the deepest cause of her -aversion against man, was what really made her lose her balance. She -might have become an _urlind_, had her father remained the old, kindly, -bland and quiet gentleman. But since he abandoned the mask after the -death of the mother, he roused all the daughter’s evil instincts. Not -only the infantile erotic predisposition but the infantile criminal -tendencies as well. In her dreams she murdered her husband who prevented -her from turning entirely to her father and fulfill an infantile wish to -become her father’s wife. She also repeatedly killed the children and -her beloved friends. This woman during her critical period displayed not -only the craving for love but also the aboriginal emotion, the -primordial stuff, out of which everything beautiful and great has -evolved: hatred. - -Hatred against the other sex and against her rivals, hatred against the -children whom she could have killed when anger seized her soul.... - - -74. This is the case of a 30-year-old woman, victim of a remarkable form -of jealousy. She is jealous of her home, watching over it like one might -watch and protect a beloved. She has an older sister who has been -married for five years past and lives outside Vienna. That sister was -more to her than her mother or any other friend. She looked upon her as -a second mother, confided all her secrets in her and allowed herself to -be guided and advised by her at every step. She was supremely happy in -her companionship and desired nothing better. She loved only that one -sister,—towards the other members of the family she was more or less -indifferent. Suddenly the family decided to marry off that sister and an -aunt brought a suitor to the house. She found that suitor ridiculous, -unsuitable for the sister, and fought with all her limited powers -against the match. But the mother showed the greatest eagerness for an -early marriage. Then it happened that the girl awoke suddenly in the -night. Like a thunder a terrible thought flashed through her mind: “_You -must do away with your mother!_” (It was the last desperate soul cry in -the attempt to hold on forever to her sister. The mother was the -original cause of her misfortune. She could not live without the -sister.) The thought so shocked her, the subsequent regrets over it kept -her in a very depressed mood. She developed a severe neurosis, -consisting chiefly of a series of punishments and expiations to which -she deliberately subjected herself. And shortly after that she developed -her jealousy of the home. Her sister lived outside Vienna at a small -place in Hungary and occasionally came to Vienna. It was natural that -she should find a place in the comfortable old home of seven rooms which -the family occupied alone. But the girl could not tolerate the sister’s -presence in the house. She became depressed, began to cry, found that -the furniture was being abused and ruined, could not sleep nights, and -daily asked her sister: “How long are you going to stay in town?” so -that the sister cut her visit as short as possible. - -This went on for several years. Year after year the sister brought a new -baby into the world and she could not tolerate her sister’s children in -the old home. Every time a visit with the children made her so seriously -ill that finally the mother begged the sister to find some other rooming -place. The children were hardly tolerated in the house; they had to be -kept in one certain room. The girl was always afraid that something in -the house would be ruined. That this was not jealousy of her mother is -shown by the fact that it did not affect her to have the mother visit -the sister. In fact she joined the mother readily on such visits and -behaved very pleasantly and quietly at her sister’s. Only when it was a -question of the old home she became a storming avenging angel. Naturally -she also wanted to have her mother to herself. Her boundless jealousy of -the sister had apparently disappeared altogether and had switched over -to the old home where the two had been once so supremely happy. Thoughts -of hatred against the sister’s children and phantasies about doing away -with them, also occurred. She thought of a subtle poison that could be -given with the food in her home. Perhaps she feared the presence of her -sister and sister’s children in the house for that very reason and the -fear may have been a protection against her criminal tendencies. - -She had loved truly but one person: her sister. The latter was -everything in the world to her. She called her the second mother, her -friend, her beloved. Her first thought when she awoke in the morning was -of her sister, the endeavor to please her filled her life, and the last -thing she did before going to bed was to offer a prayer for her sister. -She was good and upright because she loved her sister and because she -felt happy that her sister gave all her spare time up to her. She was -trained by her, they went on walks together, her sister trained her -heart. She was supremely happy and wished nothing more than always so to -live beside her sister. - -Then came the engagement and her sister’s marriage. Her heart bled at -that terrible act of treason and her feelings hardened. She hated -everything, she was against the whole world: against the mother who -instigated the match, against the other sisters, who had also favored -it, against the brothers who did not oppose it. Only an old nurse woman -who had always stood by her and was her staff of support, exceptionally -escaped her hatred remaining a sort of solitary ray of affection. But -the house was filled with memories of the beloved sister. The pieces of -furniture were mute but eloquent witnesses of her former happy love -state. They should not be profaned by the presence of the unfaithful, -changed sister! She hated the children, wishing they were dead and at -the same time she was afraid she might hurt them. Two souls struggled in -her breast: one a criminal, the other ethical. The sight of the children -was repulsive to her. They bore the traits of the sister and of the man -who had stolen her away. - -Her whole possessions consisted now of her memory and the household -goods, the old rooms furnished the necessary real background for her -phantasies. “Memory is the only paradise from which we cannot be driven -out,” said _Jean Paul_. Her residence became to her a temple of memory, -a sanctuary where every piece of furniture recalled the past happiness -in which she still projected herself. For her days passed in dreaming -and weaving of fancies. She idled away sweet hours and days continually -dreaming only of her sister. Criminal fancies of poisoning all the -others finally led her, by way of punishment, to fear poisoning. She -quit eating anything at the table, as she formerly did. She suspected -poison in every food. She began to vomit after her meals. She kept away -from everybody except one woman friend who stuck to her faithfully and -who shared her revulsion of feeling against the sister. She lived -continually in fear she might kill her mother because the imperative -(kill her!) kept cropping up all the time. She avoided men. All attempts -to interest her in some man eventually to get her married off proved -fruitless.... - -The home was her temple which must not be soiled. All her devotion and -her affection were centered daily on that spot. - -The case approaches closely the realm of psychosis. - -After a course of psychoanalysis lasting about one half year she -improved a great deal. She was able to tolerate her sister’s visits, was -free of the obsessive thought of killing her mother, was again able to -eat any food and her “nervous” vomiting ceased altogether. A very -favorable offer of marriage she rejected. She still avoided men as -resolutely as ever. - -We turn to the next case. - - -75. Mr. R. T., a well-known poet, only 31 years of age, is also a victim -of morbid jealousy and has already experienced very serious conflicts on -that account. He was always fixed on his family and lived exclusively -for his parents and other members of the immediate family circle. He -clung particularly to the mother, with worshipful affection. At 18 years -of age he began to fall in love with all his friends’ “girls.” He even -fell in love with a street woman whom his best friend often visited. -Already at that time he showed a strong jealous streak and he asked that -woman to give up her unfortunate way of living. (That is a typical -experience with young fellows who are fixed on the mother. They seek out -a polar obverse to their mother’s character and associate with that -person a fancy of being the savior. The savior phantasy covers, -according to my investigation, merely the wish to save one’s self....) -He was soon through with this love affair, although it had broken out -with great passion, and had to leave Berlin because he could not get -along with his parents. He always quarreled with his mother and that -interfered with his creative work. - -Meanwhile he became very famous and was earning a very comfortable -income. He fell into the habit of spending his nights at restaurants and -other amusement places in the company of friends and of returning home -in the early morning hours. He woke up at noon and wrote a few hours -during the afternoon,—that was his only work. - -At a certain cabaret he became acquainted with a girl who was in charge -of the bar. She was 35 years of age at the time, but gave her age as 28, -and in fact looked much younger than she was. He began having relations -with that girl, looking upon the affair as a trivial adventure, at -first. He knew that she was being supported by a Count but this did not -prevent him from allowing her to choose him for her “heart love.” He was -tremendously flattered that this girl, or perhaps we would better say, -this woman, preferred him to all others and loved him so -disinterestedly. His affection grew daily, also her love for him. She -finally gave up her Count and told our young man that she loved him -only, and would never again give herself to any other man. It made him -very happy; they rented lodgings together. But soon he requested her to -give up her position at the bar, because there she came into too close -contact with men. She did that very willingly. Before they had taken up -lodgings together he had asked her to give him a complete history of her -past life. She told him a very romantic life history and mentioned four -men who had had sexual relations with her. (As a matter of fact dozens -of men had cohabited with her.) - -He was madly jealous of these men. She had to repeat to him the story of -her past over and over, then he became angry, also sexually very -excited, figured how he would revenge himself on his rivals, how he -would beat them, box their ears or shoot them down in a duel or cut them -up with his sword; his rage against the unfortunate woman grew all the -time, he scolded her, called her every bad name, threatened to leave her -at once, struck her, and in the end had intercourse with her, -experiencing powerful orgasm. - -Before long he began to be troubled with the uncertainty whether she had -told the whole truth. He investigated her past, looking up questionable -episodes. A detective was engaged to watch her during his absence and to -look up her past. The fellow quickly picked up the gossip of the -neighborhood and reported the talk as true. Besides the adventures -frankly confessed to him a number of other liaisons were traced, which -the woman had failed to mention. She also had to admit that she was -older than she had held herself out to be. - -There followed years of terrible torture and continual torture. First -thing in the morning he began to wonder who else among his acquaintances -or among strangers may have possessed the woman. He questioned her -persistently, his rage growing, he made her take a solemn oath, then he -struck her and tried to extract from her a forced confession. In vain -she implored him, begging him to realize that she was not responsible -for her past, that she did not know him at the time, that she was but a -child when she already had to support the whole household and a sick -mother; nothing helped, he was implacable. - -When his investigations led accidentally to the discovery of another man -who had not previously figured in the list of her adventures he threw a -glass at her head and hurt her so seriously that she was ill several -weeks. He sought quarrels with her former sweethearts and challenged -them on the least provocation, wounding several in duel, as he was an -excellent duellist. - -Finally the lovers separated. The woman could stand it no longer and -threatened to take her life. But, in a few weeks she fell ill and had -him called to her sick bed. Another time the reverse occurred. In -short—the pair could not keep away from each other. It was the last -love of this woman who had lost her early first charms. Through this -love she hoped to save herself and either marry or attain the -quasi-respectability of a similar state. But he had entered this -relationship lightly as he had done in similar cases and he now -suddenly found himself entangled in a tight net which isolated him -from the world. For he did not dare to go out with her. He always had -the unpleasant thought he might meet one of her former lovers,—he even -watched the faces of all passers-by to see whether they did not laugh -at him. - -He had a friend who was very devoted to him. That friend hated his -partner, because she had robbed him of his best friend. That friend was -his complete slave. He became the poor woman’s guardian. But the friend -had a peculiar passion. He desired to possess all women who belonged to -his friends. (This is a transparent homosexual mask as I have already -pointed out in the present work.) Therefore he made love also to this -woman, who planned her revenge by apparently accepting his advances and -when she had in her hands proofs of the fellow’s intention, she turned -the proofs over to her beloved. A terrible scene ensued, including -revolver shots, but fortunately no one was hurt. - -Next he began to torment the woman regarding her relations with that -friend. He obviously looked for an excuse to break with her, and -solemnly resolved to leave her for good if he should discover the least -thing out of the way in her conduct. But she was so cowed by his snares -that she did not dare to go out on the street alone.... - -The motives of his conduct are clear. We have here a pronounced case of -homosexuality manifesting itself as jealousy of other men. The thought -that this or that other man had possessed her is precisely what -constituted the woman’s highest charm in his eyes. When the man declares -that he would have been happy if he could have met this woman in her -virgin purity, he is mistaken. He will always seek the street walker, -the disreputable woman. She is the more charming because she is older -than he. For he is longing for the mother _Imago_ and therefore he is -most happy, too, when she mothers him. Like most homosexuals he is -strongly attached to the mother. But unlike the overt homosexuals he has -not carried out his flight all the way to the male, but has fled, -instead, to the _puella publica_, the dishonored woman.... - -He would like to get rid of this woman. But he has become more deeply -enmeshed with her through his feeling of guilt on account of the wound -he had caused her and which had left an ugly scar on her face. Since he -wishes she were dead in order to be free of her, his conscience -indissolubly binds him tenfold to his victim. His criminal fancies -center continually on the poor tortured woman and her former lovers. -Under the mask of his jealousy he gives free rein to his criminal -fancies. In addition, like most artists he is very superstitious and -believes that the woman had brought him good luck. Since he has her, he -has created his best work and under the inspiration of the strong -excitement, he has achieved his best results. It thus seems that the -relationship is fixed for life and he may never be able to give it -up.... - -Naturally there are also other forms of jealousy. But when it appears in -this pathologic form, it is never difficult to trace the homosexual -factor and with it the criminal tendencies back of it. The last case -given above is particularly convincing and the friend’s behavior very -characteristic. - -Our subject feels impelled to think of the woman’s lovers driven thereto -by his homosexual longing. He thinks of them in a roundabout way, so to -speak, through and around the woman. Jealousy enables him to dwell on -the picture of the naked man; he thinks of the _phallus_ of his rival, -compares it with his own; he drinks in the bliss which his beloved must -have tasted through another man; he places himself entirely in the -woman’s rôle, so that, in his fancy, he is the woman. He hates the woman -in himself and transfers that hatred upon his second self, his beloved. -He hates the woman also because she cannot successfully substitute the -man for him. Before that liaison he spent his nights in cafès and wine -rooms in the exclusive company of men. He no longer does that. He does -not leave his beloved alone any more, thus lacking the excitation of -manly company. He tortures his mother as he does his beloved whenever he -goes home for a few days. He loves her so dearly that he cannot live -through a day without calling her up from Vienna all the way to Berlin, -where she lives, to talk to her. If he is somewhere where he cannot be -reached by telephone his mother must wire him daily. It is very -interesting how this love of the mother covers the deeper love of the -father. He plays the love of his mother as his trump card against the -father. He flees from the sexual love of the father, while yet he has -been repeatedly conscious of his incest phantasies towards the mother. -He always adds to his mother _Imago_ some kind of a father. He was most -jealous of an attorney, already grey haired and a married man, who -therefore stood as a symbol of the father. He has even gone so far as to -look up that man to demand an explanation from him, thereby making -himself ridiculous. His jealousy was particularly suitable as a means -for his latent sadism to become manifest. It enabled him to dwell on -bloodcurdling phantasies, it made it reasonable for him to injure his -beloved sweetheart, and to justify that insane deed as due to excess of -love. The analysis brought about a distinct improvement in the -situation. He joined again his comrades at the public houses and peace -was seldom disturbed after that. - -How difficult it is at times to ferret out the homosexual root of -jealousy in such situations is shown by the next case, in which jealousy -is again masked before the subject’s consciousness. - - -76. Miss K. N. consults me for a peculiar trouble about her sleep. She -is extremely sensitive to noise. She lives with her sister who keeps a -very small apartment where one little room is rented to a gentleman. Her -nervousness consists of uncontrollable reflections, as soon as evening -begins, about the lodger’s return home. If he returns and goes to sleep -early, she herself is soon quiet and sleeps well through the night. But -if he is away, she cannot sleep. She may fall into slumber but sleeps so -lightly that she is awake at the least noise until she hears the lodger -return at last to his room. Then a terrible feeling of dread comes over -her and her heart begins to beat fast. Other noises also seem to disturb -her. The house in which she lives is near a railroad track. But the -trains do not disturb her, nor the electric cars. But voices in the next -room, and the sound of steps on the floor above, keep her awake. - -One would suppose that she wishes the lodger would come to her and is -afraid of that. But she insists that the gentleman is indifferent to -her, she would not kiss him if he gave her millions in money for it. She -is an unlucky person. She will undoubtedly have to give up her sister’s -lodging. She has already had a similar experience. She was the mother’s -favorite, petted and fondled in every way. Her mother had a stroke of -paralysis and lost consciousness. After she came to herself, she clung -to the delusion that her favorite child had turned untrue to her and -began terribly to torture the poor child.[17] She reproached her with -occurrences wholly imaginary, scolded her as being cold, selfish and -indifferent. The girl could do nothing and finally had to leave the -house and go to live with strangers. She returned home only after the -death of the mother. Meanwhile the father had also passed away. The two -girls remained alone in the world and now only had each other. But -things were at sixes and sevens between them and they seldom had a quiet -hour between themselves. - -At last the sister became actually abusive. She begged her sister “with -uplifted hands” to dismiss the lodger. She was willing to cover the room -rent out of her own pocket. She could not stand it any longer. She could -not sleep nights and was going physically and mentally to pieces. But -the sister became wild and started to scold her, using the same terrible -terms which she had heard her mother hurl at her. They rushed at each -other’s hair. She was so enraged she could have strangled her sister at -the time. - -After that scene she came again to me in despair. I advised her to move -out. She cannot have everything her way and she must have quiet. But -what was her answer. - -“That I cannot do. I cannot.” - -“Why not? Does not your sister let you?” - -“Oh no, it isn’t that ... only yesterday sister said to me: ‘Move out. I -will cherish the day when I will get rid of you.’” - -“And you stand for that?” - -“I cannot move out because....” - -“You are in love with your sister and cannot live without her.” - -“That’s it. I cannot live without sister and even her scoldings and her -angry words I will put up with rather than stand a day without seeing -her.” - -“Still you will have to do it.... The conditions are unhealthy.” - -“Yes.... Only yesterday I said to sister: ‘_I am going to move out and -you can keep your rooms and do with your lodger whatever you want. I -won’t protect you any more._’” - -Thus it came out clearly that she was watching every night, whether the -lodger was going to the sister and that she dreaded moving out because -she knew that the sister would then be alone with the lodger in the -house and he could go to her every night. I made this clear to her but -she did not seem to see it at first. She admitted her homosexual love -for the sister.... - -She moved to other quarters. It was a quiet little room over a garden in -the home of an elderly woman living alone. But here also she could not -sleep. The old woman snored and she could not stand that. Then the -ticking of a clock disturbed her continually and kept her from falling -asleep, the striking of the hours even waking her up. She thus -continually sought everywhere for the reasons of her unrest which were -only in herself. The palpitation of her heart (symbolic substitute for -it: the clock) gave her no peace. She looked for other quarters, kept -looking and looking but found no place so satisfactory and quiet as the -sister’s lodging. She went there every evening returning to her outside -lodgings late in the night. She took advantage of a light illness of her -sister’s as an excuse and returned to her little room, again shivering -with dread whenever the lodger was late coming home. Even after she -chose for herself a lover who gave her complete sexual gratification her -quiet was temporary. The heterosexual component of her instincts drove -her more and more to her lover trying to forget her sister in his arms. -But she succeeded only intermittently and her thoughts kept revolving -again and again between her sister and that lodger. Finally her sister -gave in and the lodger had to move. An elderly young woman became the -new lodger. Then she quieted down and was able to sleep once more. - -It is interesting that nearly all narcotic drugs not only proved useless -but made her worse. She did not want to sleep so as to keep watch over -her sister’s virtue. - -As in all the cases previously mentioned, here, too, developments led to -overt attitudes, the subject stood on the brink of criminal passional -deeds. Hatred and love showed intimate relationships. She was also -afraid of murderers, barricaded the doors and shivered at every little -noise. That was the fear of her own criminal thoughts. Her infantile -criminal tendencies arose with her infantile love for the sister. - -This case, like the former, illustrates the inner relations between -jealousy, homosexuality and sadism. For during her fits of anger she -entertained terrible thoughts of revenge. She thought of burning down -the home; of killing her sister, as well as herself, by turning on the -gas in the room; she tried to secure a revolver, supposedly as a -protection against thieves. Her dreams show a criminal personality in -sharp contrast to her customary mild character. Emotionally the criminal -in her was much more powerful than her cultural self, she could have -assaulted her sister and once actually drew a knife. After such -emotional outbreaks she crumpled and became again the quiet, soft girl, -beloved of everybody on account of her good nature. - - - - - IV - - JEALOUSY AND PARANOIA—JEALOUSY AS PROJECTION OF ONE’S OWN - INADEQUACY—FREUD’S RESEARCHES ON PARANOIA—THE INVESTIGATIONS OF - JULIUSBURGER—THE JEALOUSY OF A PARANOIAC—JEALOUSY DELUSION OF A - MERCHANT—JEALOUSY AND ALCOHOLISM—THE EVOLUTION OF MANKIND FROM - BISEXUALITY TO MONOSEXUALITY—METAMORPHOSIS SEXUALIS PARANOICA—THE - MONOTHEISM OF SEXUALITY—JEALOUSY AND CRIMINALITY. - - -_Die Eifersucht wird immer mit der Liebe geboren aber stirbt nicht immer -mit ihr._ - - —_La Rochefoucauld._ - - - - - IV - -_Jealousy always arises with love but does not always die out with it._ - - —_La Rochefoucauld._ - - -It is very striking that the feeling of jealousy breaks through all the -barriers of culture. Extraordinarily frequent are suspicions of -incest,[18] of homosexuality, of masturbation, and zoöphily. Women -accuse their husbands of relations with their daughter; or they accuse -the man of homosexual relations with a friend. Men bring similar -accusations against their wives. All such accusations are projections of -subjective sexual tendencies upon the object of their jealousy. -_Beaussart_ (_La Jalousie; Annales Psychiques_, vol. LXXI, 1913), who -maintains erroneously that morbid jealousy is more frequent among men -than among women, brings out very strongly this peculiarity of jealousy -and bases it on the absence of true motivation. But the motivation is -transparent enough. Among the cases reported by him I note that of a -75-year-old woman who tortured her husband to death with her groundless -jealousy and who, in a rage, one day, attacked him with a razor. -Jealousy is clearly a rationalization of hatred, it harks back to the -primary egoistic attitude of the aboriginal man. The phyletic raw -sexuality and criminality corresponds to man’s primary ontogenetic -attitude towards his environment. - -Other jealous persons see their criminal tendencies reflected in the -surroundings. A jealous person has the hallucination that the supposed -lover of his wife intends to knife him. In this manner the killing of -the lover looms up as a logical necessity. Whereas men make use of -swords, revolvers, whips, tortures and shackles, woman’s criminality -breaks out in such jealousy acts as anonymous letters, libel, poisoning, -castration and throwing of acid (_Beaussart_). - -In many cases the barrier between jealousy and insanity, between -neurosis and psychosis, is hardly to be distinguished. Often jealousy is -the first symptom of paranoia. - -The next two cases have also pronounced paranoiac features. We are -indebted to _Freud_ for his significant contributions to our -understanding of the nature of paranoia, or _paraphrenia_, as _Freud_ -terms the condition. In his fundamental contribution, _Psychoanalytische -Bemerkungen über einen autobiographisch beschriebenen Fall von Paranoia_ -(_Sammlung kleiner Schriften zur Neurosenlehre_, 3rd ed., Franz -Deuticke, Leipzig and Vienna, 1913), he has shown that paranoiac -insanity is traceable back to the repressed homosexual components of the -sexual instinct. The persecution ideas of paranoiacs (by men) is the -projection outward of their own thoughts. The subject is pursued by his -own homosexual phantasies and out of those fancies he constructs his -notion of a pursuer. Love is transmuted by the subject into its bipolar -opposite, hatred. _Freud_ states on this point: - -“‘I do not love him, in fact I hate him.’ This contrary attitude, which -cannot mean anything else in the unconscious does not assume that form -in the paranoiac’s consciousness. The mechanism governing the formation -of symptoms in paranoia requires that the inner apperception,—the -feeling of subjection,—should be replaced by some perception from -without. The proposition: ‘in fact I hate him,’ is thus changed through -projection into another: ‘he hates (pursues) me which consequently -justifies me in hating him.’ The unconscious feeling-motive thus appears -as though it were an objective perception, a deduction: - -“‘_I do not love him, in fact I hate him, because he pursues me._’” - -Observation leaves no doubt that the pursuer is none other than the -formerly beloved person. - -_Freud_ here overlooks entirely the relations of paranoia to -criminality. Having persistently overlooked thus far the tremendous -significance of latent criminality in the psychogenesis of neurosis and -having emphasized only the sexual factors underlying all psychotic and -nervous manifestations, he neglects here also the important rôle of -criminality in the dynamics of paranoia. That is the reason why his -explanation does not fit all cases. For there is also a paranoia which -stands for a flight from criminality, even representing a -rationalization of criminal tendencies without any homosexuality. Such -cases are exceptional but they do occur. The fear of insanity which -oppresses so many neurotics, involves as a polar component the wish to -lose one’s mind. For the insane is responsible neither to himself nor -before the law. “He cannot help it.” That is why paranoiac conditions -break out so often with the commission of some crime. On the other hand -the paranoiac turns insane as a defence against committing a crime. We -shall yet find that isolation in an asylum for the insane corresponds -with many a victim’s hidden wish, because there they find peace of mind -and security. - -The jealousy of paranoia like every other form of jealousy is an -expression of rage. But _it serves to rationalize the anger and lends -force as well as a measure of emotional justification to the criminal -impulse_. Many crimes of passion, so-called, are caused by the passion -for crime. We have as yet penetrated but little through the mask which -covers the inner criminal. We are still too anxiously concerned with the -superficial motivations which bring about sadism to find the path -leading towards the fundamental fact. The best measure of culture is the -manner in which the man’s primordial character manifests itself in us, -our conscious conduct. That is why the advancement of culture is bound -to lead to an increase of insanity in the proportion that the jails are -emptied. - -I must again point out that _Juliusburger_ was the first to recognize -and describe clearly these relations. In fact the credit of having -discovered the relations between homosexuality and paranoia belongs to -him. In his work entitled, “_Die Homosexualität im Vorentwurf zu einem -deutschen Strafgesetzbuch_” (_Allgemeine Zeitschrift f. Psychiatrie_, -1911), he already stated: - -“Furthermore we find in the insane the well-known delusion of -persecution and its motive is often derived from homosexuality inasmuch -as the patients complain that they are pursued with homosexual intent, -of which they themselves disclaim any guilt. Or, in their morbid state -of mind, they believe themselves victims of persecution because it is -proposed that they should be driven into the alleged ranks of -homosexuals, something they resent most scornfully. In both cases we see -a peculiar psychic process which must be conceived as a projection to -the surroundings, to the world of external reality, of unconscious -subjective notions. When an individual breaks down mentally complaining -to be a victim of watchfulness and persecution for alleged homosexual -purposes, the condition may be explained only in the sense that the -individual in question actually harbors within himself a powerful -homosexual tendency and the latter is projected unto the world of -external reality through a peculiar mental mechanism. The old -proposition: _ex nihilo nihil fit_ holds true also of the mental sphere -and it would be utterly unscientific to fail to recognize in this sphere -as well the law of strict causality or motivation. A careful examination -of the mental life of our insane man’s unconscious shows that -homosexuality is a powerful motive force much more frequently than is -ordinarily recognized and this attempt to turn the unconscious -subjective feeling of homosexuality into an objective reality, -constitutes a pathway for the release of inner psychic tension, so a -means for the individual to escape the feeling of guilt roused by his -erroneous perception of facts and to pass the responsibility onto other -shoulders. Many of the insane notions of our patients become -intelligible and we grasp their meaning only when we recognize the -powerful rôle which homosexuality plays in man’s unconscious.” - -_Juliusburger_ also recognizes the significance of sadism and its -tremendous rôle in the psychogenesis of the delusion of jealousy. In his -contribution referred to previously, “_Zur Psychologie des -Alkoholismus_” (_Zentralblatt f. Psychoanalyse_, Vol. III, 1913), he -makes the following relevant observations: - -“I agree with _Freud_ that the homosexual or homopsychic component of -man and woman finds one of its outlets, as sublimation, in the form of -companionship and social drinking. But thus far I remain unconvinced -that homosexuality or its psychic substitute plays also a similar rôle -in the pathogenesis of the delusion of jealousy. Therefore I still -adhere to the view expressed by my colleague, _Hans Oppenheim_, in his -contribution, “_Zur Frage der Genese des Eifersuchtswahns_” (published -in: _Zentralblatt f. Psychoanalyse_, 1911). As formerly I still regard -the sadistic-masochistic instinctive cravings as the strongest root of -the delusion of jealousy. I found particularly instructive a certain -case in which sadism broke forth in a jealous drinker more quickly than -I had ever seen that happen before. This man’s sadism manifested itself -concurrently in an incredible cruelty to dogs which could be only -explained by his sadism. The oft-recorded fact that the jealous drinker -is not satisfied and does not release his victim even after the latter, -in an attempt to quiet him, submits to some disgusting act, the -continual repetition by him of tortures and cruelties, may be explained -only as due to a deeply rooted sadistic impulse everlastingly craving -gratification. The delusion of jealousy is rooted in sadism, the -overstressed images accompanying the morbid feeling of jealousy are -generated by the sadistic tendency. Sadism is the fertile soil giving -rise to the delusions of persecution of the jealous alcoholics, and -intimately linked with sadism stands masochism, upon which the feeling -of jealousy feeds and grows.” - -“Besides the sadistic-masochistic components the pathogenesis of the -delusion of jealousy displays also the transposition of a certain -feeling of guilt. In my cases at least it was easy to prove that the -jealous drinker who forces his wife to commit some punishable offence, -is himself inclined to carry out the incriminating acts and controls -himself only with difficulty. I found a similar situation in the case of -women, victims of delusions of jealousy. The more or less conscious -projection of their feeling of guilt upon the partner brings on mental -release and a certain sense of freedom, and at the same time furnishes -new fuel for the sadistic impulse. Finally for the explanation of the -delusion of jealousy we must take into consideration also another factor -which may be explained on the basis of atavism. We shall see later that -certain atavistic reminiscences play a great rôle in the psychology of -alcoholism. The will to power, the yearning to dominate and subdue woman -still lies dormant in man’s soul,—a remnant from old. The soul of the -alcoholic is particularly prolific in atavistic remnants which show -themselves upon close analysis and, besides, the chronic intoxication -rouses the _dormant atavistic trends_ which lie dormant at the bottom of -the soul and brings them to surface. The aboriginal tyrannical self -awakens in the drinker and flays a controlling whip over the cowering -woman; in the case of female victims of the delusion of jealousy the -reverse happens and the primordial matriarchal instinct becomes -manifest. We learn progressively to see and appreciate how atavistic -remnants break to the surface in the psyche of the insane.” - -That conception of jealousy as the “projection upon the surroundings of -a subjective feeling of inadequacy” was at one time my starting point in -my characterological investigations of jealousy. But I soon learned that -the problem is much more complicated. When I found that the neurotics -represent regressive stages of development, I conceived jealousy to be a -primitive feeling of hatred, characteristic of man in his primordial -state. Paranoia discloses the primary tendencies which are glossed over -by our cultural development. One’s true character betrays itself in -one’s emotions. Jealousy shows us the true inner man in all his -passionate cravings and his hidden desires. - -The next case illustrates all the characteristic features: the delusion -of persecution, the morbid jealousy and the brutal sadism. There is no -insight into the condition. The feeling of jealousy is adjudged as -justified. Ridiculous incidents are held forth as grounds for suspicion -in order to remove from self the sense of guilt. All the alleged -“persecutions,” which are looked upon as dangerous, lack any objective -grounds. Often sadism breaks through, though under the guise of -emotional paralogisms. - - -77. Mr. A. W., a manufacturer, 29 years of age, consults me for anxiety, -a condition which has already plunged him into very unpleasant -situations. His anxiety broke out in Tyrol the first time. He wanted to -meet a certain party and asked his landlord for directions. The latter -conducted him personally over the road, which was a very rough and badly -neglected one. Suddenly the man saw in front of him some -suspicious-looking persons. But he controlled himself, although he -surmised they were tramps if not a gang of highwaymen. Next he saw a -number of men on the hill hurrying in his direction. At that he broke -into a run, and kept running as fast as he could. A shot rang out in the -distance, intended for him.... He reached the valley, out of breath, and -reported the occurrence to the officer. The latter shook his head and -did not even care to question the landlord, who explained that he had -merely conducted the gentleman through a short cut in the road which is -also used by hunters. That short cut leads to the next broad highway. -But A. insisted that all was not well and that an attempt had been made -to hold him up. The officer said that in his 30-year experience such a -thing had never happened in that locality. But A. remained unconvinced -and to this day he believes that he had narrowly escaped a hold-up. That -might be thought possibly true if the occurrence stood alone. But he had -very many such experiences. During a journey through Sweden he saw the -hotel proprietor talk in subdued tones in Swedish with a number of -guests who thereupon stared at him queerly. There was no key to his room -and the room could not be locked. He could not sleep and kept peering -through the window. Then he saw a number of queer fellows foregathering -in the hall. He could not stay longer in that house. The owner told him -that as he had engaged the room he would have to keep it. They could not -come to an understanding. He saw an officer passing by and called upon -the representative of law to help him extricate himself. The officer -knew a few German words, he stepped in, and they went to the police -station together, and there a record was made of his remarkable -adventures. He left his lodgings a third time on similar grounds. On his -excursions he always carries a revolver and that gives him a certain -sense of security. - -It is easy to diagnose this as a case of paranoia. The absence of -insight after the emotional episodes shows the psychotic character of -the trouble. A victim of anxiety neurosis may have similar experiences. -But afterwards, perhaps only a few hours after the occurrence, he says -to himself: “It was nonsense,” and is ashamed to speak of it later. But -this man dwells on his adventures trying to convince me of the dangers -he has gone through. - -The notion of being watched and pursued is a product of his homosexual -leaning which he is unable to control. We inquire into his personal -habits and past life and find that his mother died when he was very -young and his father assumed also the place of a mother to him. With his -father he maintained a sort of “spiritual marriage” relationship up to a -few months ago. They always went out together, never one without the -other, and they slept in one room. The latter habit was but seldom -broken by the presence of friends. - -A remarkable episode is brought to memory such as is always found among -the homosexuals. He once fell in love with a girl, an employee’s -sweetheart. That passion soon blew over. Another love affair, however, -almost turned him away from his customary leaning. There was another -girl employed in the office, a slim, diminutive figure, rather -plain-looking, and underdeveloped (a type resembling the male). That -girl was engaged and her young man was in the habit of calling to take -her home. Everybody in the store knew that the young man was waiting -outside at the closing hour (he claims she was cordial also with some -other men in the store). He fell in love with the girl and soon showed -that uncontrollable passion which is characteristic of homosexuals when -they attempt to save themselves from man,—when they try to fly from -homosexuality. He soon succeeded in winning her favor against his rival, -who was but a poor employee. The poor girl was supremely happy and proud -that the wealthy manufacturer’s son had his eye on her. He promptly -showed the girl that his intentions were honorable. He withdrew entirely -from his father who was bitterly opposed to the affair. He lived with -his thoughts exclusively on and for the girl. She had to leave the -office. The father requested it and, besides, the other employees -gossiped and spread rumors which were unpleasant to him. He received -anonymous communications pointing out to him that the girl was flighty. -Another employee told him that he had kissed the girl and she was not at -all a prude. These persons naturally did not know that their tales only -increased his passion for the girl. For it was precisely the thought -that she had been kissed by another man that made her so irresistible in -his sight. It made him angry and raging mad but his excitation reacted -upon his homosexual component. The more he was roused against the girl -the more closely he was enmeshed with her. He met her three times daily. -He called for her in the morning, at noon they took a walk together, and -the evenings, often the nights, belonged to the girl who proved with a -physician’s certificate that she was still _virgo intacta_. His -relations with her were of such a nature that her virginity was not -endangered. This attitude, this fearsome withholding from the task of -defloration under the excuse of ethical considerations, is typical of -the neurotic’s feeling of uncertainty and lack of confidence in himself, -fear of binding himself, and fear of consequences, and shows an -insufficient _libido_. The passion was something rather spiritual, a -transference, something unreal. For they passed some nights together and -he was satisfied merely to be in the same room (they never slept in one -bed). Her presence had chiefly a quieting effect on him. Through her he -felt himself protected against his homosexual thoughts. He also needed a -love affair to show the whole world that he was not homosexual and that -he was capable of loving a woman. - -But during the very first days of this love affair his jealousy began to -assert itself, a peculiarity characteristic of these subjects, -permitting them to concentrate their mind perpetually on the subject of -men. First he began to investigate her past. She had to confess -everything to him. Then there followed endless torture over endless -days. In the morning he began to look questioningly at her. If she -showed blue dark streaks under her eyes, or looked pale, he felt sure -that she had been untrue to him that night. Although he conducted her -home late at night and called for her early next morning he still -thought that she slipped out of the house to meet some strange lover -somewhere. Often he stood on watch all night in the front of her home. -He saw curious shadows moving across her window blind and was sure that -it must be a man. He endured hellish torments over it. He engaged a -detective to watch the girl and caught her in an innocent lie. His -persistent questionings had cowed her and sometimes she had to lie in -order to pacify him. An innocent fib of that character was the starting -point of a quarrel which kept up for many weeks. She saw him patrol up -and down in front of her house. He looked badly run down as he did not -sleep nights and he neglected his affairs at the factory. She made him -promise that he would go home nights. He promised and immediately -afterwards felt uneasy over it. For he was certain that she made him -give that promise so as to be able to deceive him more easily. - -Then terrible thoughts of revenge flashed through his mind. He wanted to -shoot the unknown lover and strangle the girl. Perhaps he sought a proof -of unfaithfulness so as to get rid of the girl and justify his own -disloyalty towards her. - -He naturally pretended once to go on a journey only to return -unexpectedly to the girl. He thought he smelled cigar smoke, dragged her -by the hair, and wanted to force a confession from her. He also accused -her of intimacy with her 70-year-old guardian. - -Such cases are not favorable for analysis and rather hopeless. I am not -as lucky as _Bjerre_[19] to be able to report a complete cure of a case -of paranoia. Usually these patients abandon the psychoanalysis, finding -some pretext to turn from the consultant. It is useless to explain to -them the mechanism of transference. From the moment when they perceive a -leaning towards their consultant that sympathetic feeling is changed -into anxiety and distrust. They are unwilling to recognize their -homosexuality. Their psychic disturbance is too deep and a correction is -no longer possible. Often the subjects stay away after only a few -visits. This sudden abandonment stands in sharp contrast to their -initial enthusiasm for the new method of treatment. Others stay on with -the analysis for a few weeks but make little or no progress. So long as -their homosexual tendencies are not touched upon, it is possible to keep -up the psychoanalysis a little longer but the psychoanalysis is -superficial under the circumstances, as they cannot be induced to apply -candor, always keep secrets from the consultant, and cover under silence -whatever comes into their mind bearing on their attitude towards their -physician. - -He carried his revolver whenever he called at my office, always ready to -shoot down the alleged enemy. I tried to make him understand that he was -tortured by his own homosexual and criminal thoughts. He listened -incredulously but was not so averse as I have seen most paranoiacs. - -This patient also stayed away after three weeks of analysis because the -analysis produced in him a tremendous excitement. He thought I was in -league with his father[20] to part him from his girl. The real object of -his love was the father who seems to me to play an important rôle in the -psychogenesis of male paranoia. - -I saw him two years later during the war. He had joined the army as -volunteer, had made an excellent record for himself and had been -slightly wounded. Since the war he felt better. He had given up the -engagement shortly after the treatment. His ideas of persecution had -subsided to a great extent, he claimed. - -The next case shows us a paranoiac jealousy with insane notions based on -proofs ferreted out and scrutinized with remarkable ingenuity. Such -cases form the borderline towards the class of querrulants who clamor -always for their “rights,” precisely because an inner voice clamoring -for “injustice” must be drowned. - - -78. Mr. S. D. is referred to me by his family physician from a distance. -I am asked to determine whether his jealousy is justified or the result -of a morbid state of mind. - -He is a very energetic, active 30-year-old merchant, who conducts the -local inn in connection with his larger business in a small village. In -eight years he made a great success and attained affluence. He has -acquired all the retail business of the place, carries on also a -wholesale business with the neighboring retail dealers, and was on the -way to become a very wealthy man when he began to quarrel with his wife -on account of his jealousy. His wife was of a frigid temperament who -always remained cool during his embrace and it always worried him. After -the birth of a couple of children she grew somewhat more responsive. -When she had her first strong orgasm during his embrace he became -suspicious and concluded at once that she must have had some other -instructor in the art of love. How was it possible for a cool woman, -suddenly, over night, as it were, to turn into a passionate mate? He -began watching his wife and came to the conclusion that she must have -had intercourse with a certain man possessing a very long _phallus_. -There lived in that village a farmer who was no longer young, but -wealthy, and known for his long penis and his virility. That fellow was -his regular guest at the inn. What more natural than that the innkeeper -should conclude that he must be the guilty man. We note that his mind -must have been preoccupied for a long time with the size of that man’s -penis. That phantasy he projected to his wife. His curiosity and longing -to see that _phallus_ he ascribed to his wife. That is how thought -processes originate. Such _autism_ (_Bleuler_) renders us uncritical and -permits us to see the whole world through the subjective coloring of our -own emotions. How could his wife, a woman, fail to be interested in the -size of the peasant’s _phallus_, which was openly the talk of the -tavern, when he, a man, could not help being interested? Such, -approximately, is the logic of this thinking. He began to watch that -peasant and his wife. He pretended to go on a journey telling his wife -he would not be back before the following day. But he returned that very -evening. He tiptoed up the steps to the bedroom. He heard a dull thud. -Naturally it was the peasant, escaping through the window. It was—as the -woman explained—the cat who had been scared off. He insisted a man had -been in the room. His wife felt so indignant that she wanted to leave -him at once and refused to say another word. He became humble and begged -her imploringly for forgiveness telling her the reason for his jealousy. -The wife declared that she had always been passionate but was ashamed to -show it. Finally it came to her all of a sudden that it was foolish on -her part, also, she had learned to love him more than ever. She cannot -help it if she is now more responsive. There followed an interval of -peace but only for a few months. Soldiers were quartered in the place -and a physically impressive captain secured a room. From the moment of -his appearance at the place that captain roused the man’s suspicions. He -found that his wife gave the fellow the best cup of coffee, that she was -altogether too friendly with him, and that she showered upon him all -sorts of pleasant little courtesies. His wife explained to him that this -captain bought of them all the supplies for his company and was the -means of bringing them important business, and that she was friendly -only for business reasons, but that their relations had never trespassed -the limits of propriety. But he kept collecting indications of her -unfaithfulness. Among the proofs he found the butt of a cigarette in his -wife’s room. He questioned her closely and asked the officer’s orderly -to bring him a cigarette from his master’s case, claiming those -cigarettes had such a pleasant aroma he wanted to try one. He thus -secured a cigarette and found that it bore an identical mark. The fact -was he smoked the same brand of cigarettes, but he thought he discovered -a certain stripe which the other cigarettes did not have (I could not -detect the stripe in question). His other proofs were of a like -character. This time he had a terrible quarrel with his wife,—much more -serious than the previous ordeal. Trouble upon trouble followed after -that. He suspected his clerks and dismissed them one after another about -every two weeks. Every one was his wife’s lover. Finally he rushed at -his wife, in a fit of anger, to beat her, and began choking her. The -following day the woman left him, went to live with her sister, and -started proceedings for divorce. She claimed her husband was not normal -and he voluntarily came to Vienna to place himself under my observation. - -First I turned my attention to his jealousy and I tried carefully to -correct that. He acknowledged some points, here and there, showed some -insight into his condition, and was not shocked when I refused to give -him a certificate of good health. Meanwhile he had removed his beard to -give himself a younger appearance. That change was not necessary as he -was young-looking enough, but it was part of the outbreak of his -feminine tendencies. He also had a string of dreams in which he was a -woman. Usually he rehearsed the old jealousy scenes and he repeatedly -killed his wife in his dreams. - -Thus he dreamed: - - -_I am with my wife in an old room but dressed as a woman, so as not to -be recognized. My wife steps out of the room, it was very dark. The -captain comes into the room and wants to touch me under the dress. But -some one calls him out of the room. I jump at my wife, enraged: that is -the kind of a h—— you are. Now I know everything about you ... and I -stick a knife in her throat._ - - -In another dream he lies hidden under the bed and feels the swaying -motion of coitus above. It was very characteristic that after quarrels -and scenes of violence he craved intercourse with his wife and his -_libido_ was much stronger ... clearly on account of the sadistic -excitation. - -I saw this patient again five years after the psychoanalysis. He was -divorced from his wife and was apparently very quiet. He claimed to be -entirely well, said he was jealous no longer, and every now and then had -intercourse with women. I do not dare decide whether this result may be -ascribed to the analysis and the therapeutic-educational course of -treatment. - -The various confusion states, called periodic insanity, must be looked -upon as an equivalent of permanent insanity. It is certainly striking to -see how many alcoholics, morphinists, opium eaters, cocaine fiends and, -in more recent years, victims addicted to adalin, veronal, medinal, -luminal, etc., fear insanity. If such a case is analyzed one always -finds the homosexual component and the repressed sadistic tendency. The -psychic mechanisms of these disorders are the same as those described in -the paranoid form of the jealousy delusion. We have in all these cases -an endopsychic perception that inner forces compel greater stress on the -delusions than on reality. - -The next case is a pure example of this condition under a form which -often ends in suicide. - - -79. Mr. O. L., a very talented violinist, suffers unbearable anxieties, -among them the fear of insanity being the strongest. He also has hours -of terrific, unexplainable depressions for which he is unable to give -any cause. He only _has the feeling that he is about to commit some -terrible deed_ so as to rid himself of the anxiety and have peace once -more. He thinks he might commit some crime and be jailed so as to be -sure that there is nothing further for him to fear. During the first -weeks he speaks only of his anxiety over his father. He has the idea -fixed in his mind that his father will come to Vienna and have him -interned in an insane asylum. Rather than put up with that _he will -shoot his father first and then kill himself_. He reverts every little -while to the suspicion that I am in league with his father. (That is the -form which the identification of the physician with the father assumes -with this class of patients. The physician is the symbol of the father.) -He has been taking various narcotics for a number of years. Not, -exactly, to sleep. For he sleeps well without the aid of veronal or -pantopon. But he suffers so much of anxiety. And he feels that the -narcotics make a better man of him. He uses unbelievable doses of these -drugs. He has once taken with suicidal intent 10 g. veronal in one dose -with the only result that he slept 24 hours “like a top” and woke up -without any ill effects. He sleeps every day till 11 or noon, sometimes -into the afternoon hours, and still wakes up somewhat drowsy. - -He now abstains strictly from alcohol. He has done a number of foolish -things under the influence of drink. Once he tackled an officer at a -night resort, wanted to embrace him, kiss him, made various suggestive -proposals and finally had to be thrown out. He has also had serious rows -which put him in the hands of the police. He gave his word of honor to -his father that he would not touch liquor any more because he was -threatened with internment at a sanitarium for alcoholics. He broke his -word only once but has turned to various narcotics. During a six-months -sojourn at a sanitarium he got completely well and abandoned the drugs. -One month after leaving the sanitarium he began again to use the drugs. - -He is an impressive, handsome, very powerful man, very “lucky” with -women. But he is true to none for any length of time excepting the last -sweetheart. He did love her and does to this day. He would marry her if -he could support her. - -He is tremendously jealous and his jealousy is that typical form which -is concerned with the past, an example of which we have seen in case 75. -He has to be told over and over by his sweethearts how they have been -seduced. He must hear with particular circumstantiality all the details -of the defloration. That causes him tremendous sexual excitation. Only -then is he able to achieve orgasm with women. Otherwise he may keep up -the sexual congress for a half hour without accomplishing -ejaculation.[21] - -Finally ejaculation and orgasm are brought about through manual friction -of the penis by the woman. This form of sexual gratification leads back -to a particular incident in his youth when the choice was made. First, -he confesses that at 17 he maintained relations with a boy who gratified -him in that manner. Earlier reminiscences from childhood appear. The -incidents always relate to boys. Now he does not want to recognize any -homosexual tendencies. At 17 years he made a forceful attempt to tear -himself away from his friend and began passionately to run after women -and girls. - -His homosexuality shows itself in the choice of his love objectives. -Usually he seduces the sisters of those of his friends whom he likes in -particular. I know no affair of his in which some man did not play a -rôle. When a man did not figure at the beginning he was brought in -later, so as to complete the constellation necessary for the rousing of -his libidinous craving. Very characteristic is the following episode, -among the others of the last few years: - -He became acquainted at a sanitarium with a young woman who soon became -his sweetheart. One of his most intimate friends was also at that -sanitarium. He asked his friend to try his luck with the lady because he -wanted to test her faithfulness. The friend hesitated. He was afraid of -a misunderstanding and the woman was not worth that to him. Then our -subject tried to bring him and his sweetheart together in another way. -He wagered a large sum of money that he could not get at the girl. His -friend accepted the wager, and three days later proved that he had won -the bet. O. L. wanted to hear every detail about the seduction and -became so enraged that he could have killed his friend. Then that friend -seduced again another sweetheart of his, a few months later he attacked -him on the street and would have beaten him up if a few colleagues had -not restrained him. - -Now here in Vienna he is convinced that “that d—— fellow” will seduce -also his present sweetheart, a girl whom he truly loves. But if so, he -will find the fellow and kill him as well as the girl. The woman has a -brother who plays an important rôle in the psychogenesis of this love. -Once the woman told him how devotedly she loved her brother. She could -understand how a sister may give herself to a brother. Now he urged the -woman to give herself to the brother, setting up but one condition: he -should witness the act. This phantasy assumed compulsive strength. On -every occasion he tortured her, insisting that she ought to grant him -the wish, and he kept calling in the brother when she did not want him. -Once they were alone. He broke his word and they drank merrily. He got -very drunk and made a passionate love declaration to his sweetheart’s -brother, begging him to accompany him to the house and take the sister’s -place. - -His mother died when he was 15 years of age. The father engaged a young -woman to take care of the house and he fell in love with her. At the -same time he also hated her, fearing that his father would disinherit -him in favor of this woman. He even planned to put the woman out of the -way with poison. Wholly unconscious and most deeply repressed is his -love for the father, whom he worries and to whom he causes no end of -trouble. He was at the threshold of a wonderful career, all teachers had -prophesied that he would be some day one of the world’s greatest -violinists. His first concert was an unprecedented success. Then his -neurosis broke out and now he is through with his career. Done with it -and with life. - -Back of the neurosis the motive of which is to worry the old father, to -irritate him and force him to pay attention to the unsuccessful son, -stands hidden his passionate love of the father, though he writes him -scolding letters, 20 sheets long, and threatens to shoot him, should he -dare cut down his rightful inheritance. A certain memory trace leads to -various childhood fancies resembling the affairs with boys already -mentioned. Finally he brings forth a reminiscence placing his father in -an unpleasant light. The father was also a drinker.... - -It seems as if he had tried to forget that fact. His fancies of murder -are directed against the father. That becomes clearer all the time. He -turns ill and addicted to veronal so as to commit no crime. He feels his -father slights and neglects him. They quarrel all the time on account of -his dissipations. The father threatens he will be no longer responsible -for his debts. The son must give up his expensive habits of living. Then -the war broke out. He was among the first volunteers to answer the call, -distinguished himself several times with his conduct, and finally met -his death in an engagement. - -I have already pointed out elsewhere in this work the latent -homosexuality of drinkers. In the light of these new considerations, the -well-known jealousy of drinkers reveals an additional feature. The -intoxication is to a certain extent a periodic artificial paranoia -during which the ideas of persecution come to the foreground. This is -very clearly to be seen in many cases. In that particular respect the -alcohol addict is hardly different from the paranoiac. Both believe in -the objectivity of their insane notions. - -The following two case histories of drinkers’ jealousy will conclude -this lengthy list of illustrative cases: - - -80. Mr. N. V., Captain, married at the age of 34 and has been married -two years. His marriage was unhappy from the very first day. Previous to -that he had had intercourse only with _puellæ publicæ_ and with them was -always potent. With his wife he is impotent. He is very unhappy over it -and consoles himself with street women. He began to drink and beats his -wife while intoxicated. He scolds her, calls her a whore and accuses her -of intimacy with all the officers. Although he had been drinking -formerly, he did so with moderation, but now he is a confirmed -_potator_, spends his time in dram shops and while intoxicated becomes -very friendly with the waiters and other underlings, kissing them and -toasting their comradeship. He is firmly convinced that his wife is -unfaithful to him and even suspects his boy whom he beats mercilessly -when under the influence of drink. - -The woman left her husband and fled to her parents. - -That affected the man so depressingly that, after a three months’ stay -at a sanitarium, he returned penitently, a changed man, and prevailed -upon the wife to return and live with him again. But in a few weeks his -old demoniac jealousy set in once more. This time he accused her of the -most horrible crimes. He reproached her that she allowed herself to be -licked by the dog and shot the animal. He watched her carefully and -denied her the least social intercourse. Finally he accused her of -intimacy with her 15-year-old brother. He found a small spot on the bed -linen and he cut that out to preserve as proof of her infidelity. He -pounced on her one night, choked her, and tried to force her to confess -her doings with the brother. Again she fled to her parents but hesitated -to turn her husband over to the lunacy board. She did not want to be the -cause of his commitment to a sanitarium. - -Meanwhile the patient’s insanity grew rapidly. He drank to great excess -and raised a big row in front of her parents’ home. He complained to the -police that his wife and her younger brother, with whom she maintains -criminal relations, had set a number of desperate-looking characters on -his trail. He served notice that he would give those fellows something -to remember him by and that the first one who would dare come too close -to him would be shot down. Commitment. Delirium tremens. Exitus in -consequence of an intercurrent malady. - -It is noteworthy that the suspected little brother-in-law had been a -great favorite of his; he had been fond of taking the boy along on his -hunting trips. When completely under the influence of drink he always -wanted to embrace him and pet him. - -A connection between paranoia and alcoholism is shown also by the last -of this series of observations, which follows: - - -81. This is a woman no longer in her prime of life. She is the -grandmother of several children, 54 years of age, and, up to a few years -ago, she was not jealous. As soon as her husband ceased to have -intercourse with her she was seized with the idea that he must have -intercourse with a certain pretty girl who had been formerly in their -employ and had left. She had seen that girl often in the neighborhood -and wondered that the girl looked so well and was so well dressed. She -had always liked the girl very much. In fact, she wept when the girl -left the house. Now she tortured her husband with the accusation that he -was intimate with that girl,—she was sure of it. The man denied it, -but—grilled by her—he had to admit that he had met the girl on the -street a few times and had spoken to her. That led to such terrible -quarrels,—he had to leave the house and was gone for weeks on a journey. -He wanted to have peace and was energetic enough to bring it about. In -fact, he threatened to sue for separation. - -The woman began to drink, specially liqueurs, but also ordinary whiskey. -When intoxicated she behaved very vulgarly and cursed the girl; called -her a whore, and shouted that she ought to have the clothes torn off -her. She threatened her youngest daughter’s husband and entertained the -notion of throwing acid at him. While intoxicated she also felt an -impulse to seek out her youngest daughter (obviously to find her -son-in-law) and ran to the railroad station, entered the wrong train, -and committed all sorts of nuisances so that she had to be committed. At -the asylum she had to give up drink but showed no ill effects from the -enforced abstinence, only she figured daily what her husband was up to -with the girl. Like most paranoiacs she claimed that she had telepathic -powers and felt at a distance that her husband was with the girl. That -was an absolute fact and no physician could convince her it was not so. - -That contention embodied an inner truth: the man in her was with the -girl, that is, the man in her was continually preoccupied with the girl. -In fact, she had no other thought than the girl. It was as if she was -saying to herself: _If I were a man I would fall in love with this girl -and would not leave her alone a minute. She would have to be mine only._ - -After the marriage of her youngest daughter she fell into a depression -during which she first began the habit of indulging in alcoholic drinks. - -Obviously the woman had two homosexual objectives which she fused: the -servant girl and the youngest daughter. In fact, she began early to -think that her husband was intimate with the daughter in question. She -even lodged with the authorities a complaint to that effect and asked to -be allowed to bring proofs of the assertion. Now her husband wanted to -poison her. She had been given coffee which had an arsenical smell. - -She transfers to the surroundings her subjective criminal ideas. We see -that she had to drink in order to deafen in her the wild beast which -endeavored to break forth in all its primordial crudity. Her commitment -to an asylum did not change her leanings. She swore at her man who -conspired with the hateful son-in-law to have her put out of the way so -as to prevent her from exposing their evil doings before the whole -world. - -How close the forbidden tendencies are to one another in such cases! -Almost uniformly the same picture throughout: criminality, homosexuality -and incest. After years of the compulsory yoke of a formal monosexuality -the repression gives way and the underlying pansexuality and criminal -tendencies manifest themselves in pathologic form. For all these case -histories center around the “other,” the second, self,—the repressed -component of human nature. - -_We know_ many persons who prove themselves victims of our monosexual -culture. The race is paying for the development of monosexuality with -neurotic homosexuality, with all the various neuroses, with alcoholism -and paranoia! - -But it would be erroneous for that reason to decry the course of -cultural development or to look for the improvement of conditions to -changes in law or in the formal code of morals. All lovers of mankind -surely must fight for the abandonment of the moral opprobrium and legal -persecution of homosexuals and for a greater freedom from bias in the -perception of the problem of all paraphilias. But we must not fail to -recognize that we are dealing here with tremendous social forces and -with developmental tendencies striving, beyond all human range, for the -attainment of unknown higher ideals. _The development of the race is -from bisexualism to monosexualism. Even the “genuine” homosexuality as -we know it today everywhere is a proof in favor of this contention._ - -For if homosexuality were an inborn trait, as _Hirschfeld_ and his -pupils maintain, it would be the pattern-type of health and homosexuals -would show no repressed heterosexuality; there would be no morphinists, -no drinkers, and no dipsomaniacs[22] among them. Their number may not be -large, but that is because the uranists’ homosexuality is already a -compromise, an attempt on the part of nature, and of the psyche, to -escape the insolvable bisexual conflict. The very fact that all -neurotics represent retrogressions shows that the race is advancing -towards monosexuality. The neurotic, as a bisexual being, might stand -for an earlier developmental phase, if the cultural standards of -morality would not hinder. When he attempts it (like, for instance, -_Oscar Wilde_) he draws upon himself the deadly scorn of his fellowmen; -he is ostracized as a citizen. Homosexuality leads but seldom to -paranoia when associated with heterosexuality, as happens in the reverse -instance,—heterosexuals trying to repress their homosexuality. That in -itself shows homosexuality to be a neurosis,—the premonitory phase of -the paranoiac psychosis. When paranoia breaks out, the homosexual holds -to the delusion that he belongs to the opposite sex and may go so far as -to disregard his genitalia and to acquire the feeling that he is -physically changed. The paranoia attempts to round out physically the -delusion of sexual transformation it has initiated psychically. The wish -of the male homosexual: “I want to be a woman!” is fulfilled in -paranoia. In that state he finds a thousand proofs that he is a woman. -Many such cases have been described especially by _Krafft-Ebing_, who -has called them “_metamorphosis sexualis paranoica_.” The subjects -imagine that they have the monthly flow because they have the nose-bleed -every four weeks (this happens also with nonparanoia _urnings_),—they -have a flow from the lower parts for five days at every full moon. A -patient of _Krafft-Ebing’s_ relates (Obs. 134, p. 245): “Every four -weeks at the full moon I have for 5 days the _molimina_, like any woman, -physically and mentally, only I do not flow,—but I have a sensation of -discharging fluid, a feeling of fulness about the genitals and the lower -part of the body (within); a very pleasant time it is, especially later -(in a couple of days) when the physiologic craving for procreation looms -forth with its all-pervading womanly force.” Another paranoiac claims -that he has always been woman, but when he was a child a French magician -had miraculously endowed him with male organs and, with a certain salve, -hindered the development of his breasts. A girl under my observation -felt her penis, pointed to the hairs on her face, and thought she was a -bewitched male. But she could feel her penis growing within and almost -coming through. - -The following statement by the highest expert on homosexuality shows -that the repression of heterosexuality may have serious effects upon the -homosexual,—it may drive him to drink, or into a delusion of -persecution: - -“I have seen, in the homosexual, states of precordial anxiety with -strong vasomotor excitation as serious as such conditions could be. Next -to anxiety neurosis, an occasional consequence of abstinence seems to me -to be the occurrence of a sort of persecution mania which is rather -difficult to determine whether it belongs to the compulsive neuroses or -is actually a part of the picture of paranoia. Such persons imagine -everybody suspects their homosexuality; they look at their hands and -laugh sheepishly because they wear no engagement or marriage ring; at -restaurants persons sitting at neighboring tables whisper and knowingly -nod among themselves as they talk about the ‘_eingefleischten -Junggesellen_’; porters and waiters at hotels ‘catch on’ to ‘what is up’ -and treat them either more or less attentively than other customers; -passers-by on the street comment on their tripping gait; in short, they -feel that they are watched everywhere and are uncomfortably -self-conscious; some blush continually, others become morbidly -suspicious and timid, others again—and that is the worst—take to drink. -Convinced of the truthfulness of their notions and refractory in their -attitude towards the physician, patients of this type make up their -minds late and only after considerable struggle, to consult a physician -and even then they often do it under an assumed name. If the ideas of -persecution have already persisted for a long time, the condition is -hardly one that can be influenced by treatment,—in any case it requires -the greatest skill and patience on the part of the physician as well as -his whole therapeutic armamentarium, of which psychotherapy and -hydrotherapy are most important means, while drugs, rather excessively -favored nowadays, should be used but sparingly.” (_Hirschfeld, loc. -cit._, p. 455.) - -This observation of _Hirschfeld’s_ discloses the homosexual’s deep -feeling of self-reproach which must be ascribed to hidden criminality -rather than to the homosexuality. Perhaps that fusion of homosexuality -with criminality, of pathologic self-love and repressed hatred, that -incapacity for true love, is the reason why men struggle against -monosexuality and why innumerable victims fall in that struggle, their -refined souls crushed by the conflict. Just as we no longer have the -gods of antiquity—men with female bosoms and women with a tremendous -_phallus_—just as we have accepted the division of God into three -components (man, woman, and child) which unitedly represent but one -force, so we must choose, in our day, our ideal. _That is the monotheism -of sexuality,—more unyielding and strict than religious monotheism. “To -love means to find one’s God,” I stated. But there must be no other gods -besides that one. This struggle for the single god of love sums up the -erotic tragedies of our cultural development: the struggle for the true -ideal and for monogamy which for the present appears the utmost sexual -ideal of our current cultural level. Between the primitive man’s -pansexualism and the monosexuality of modern man may be found all the -developmental phases and inhibitions which manifest themselves as -neuroses, paraphilias, drunkenness, psychoses, etc._ - -The analysis of jealousy has shown us clearly that with the outbreak of -the repressed homosexuality criminality, too, comes to the surface. The -patients whose histories we have recorded, fight, carry revolvers and -threaten murder. Many a jealousy murder is due to the instinctive -asocial cravings. We must bear in mind that the repression keeps down -the homosexuality as well as the other paraphiliac instincts, including -the criminal tendencies. When the repressed homosexuality breaks through -the protecting covers and out of the unconscious, it carries along and -brings to surface all the repressed antagonistic cravings. This mental -mechanism explains the gruesome crimes which the paranoiacs commit who -believe themselves pursued or threatened. They project to their -surroundings not only the pursuit with homosexual intent but their -subjective criminal tendencies as well. Someone is after them to kill -them ... it really means: “_I want to kill and therefore I assume, that -others want to kill me._” - -Looking upon homosexuality as an archaic symptom, a regressive -manifestation, we may understand also that the incest, in all its forms, -must play a greater rôle among homosexuals than among the normals. The -_urning_, in point of psychic progression, is nearer the ancient -_Œdipus_ and the _urlind_ is nearer ancient _Elektra_ than the normal -man. Their will to power also manifests itself through stronger -tendencies. The very repression of his heterosexual component shows that -the homosexual tries to achieve mastery over self, and is a proof of the -one-sided emphasis of his stubborn will to self-control. The will to -power breaks out in violent, affectively stressed jealousy deeds, which -shows the intimate inner relations between homosexuality and sadism,—a -subject to which we shall give more careful consideration in our next -chapter. - - - - - V - - HOMOSEXUALITY AND SADISM—THE ANALYSIS OF A HOMOSEXUAL—EARLIEST - MEMORIES—FIRST ACCOUNT OF HIS ATTITUDE—FEAR OF TUBERCULOSIS—HIS - ATTITUDE TOWARDS HIS PARENTS—FIRST DREAM—DREAMS OF URINALS—ANAL - EROTICISM—COPROPHAGIA—THE MOTHER AS A TYRANT—TRANSVESTITISM—AN - IMPORTANT DREAM—VOYEUR AND EXHIBITIONIST—OTHER DREAMS—POEMS TO THE - MOTHER—MATERNAL BODY DREAMS—SADISTIC PHANTASIES—A SPERMATOZOAN - DREAM—THE DREAM ABOUT WILD BEARS—SUMMARIZATION OF THE ANALYTIC - DATA IN THE CASE—THE FORMULA OF HOMOSEXUALITY. - - -_Man missversteht das Raubtier und den Raubmenschen (z. b. Cesare -Borgia) gründlich, man missversteht die “Natur,” so lange man noch nach -einer “Krankhaftigkeit” in Grunde dieser gesundesten aller tropischen -Untiere und Gewächse sucht, oder gar nach einer ihnen eingeborenen -“Hölle” wie es bis her fast alle Moralisten gethan haben._ - - —_Nietzsche._ - - - - - V - -_The nature of the wild beast and of predatory man,—Cesare Borgia, for -instance,—is misunderstood, “Nature” herself is misunderstood, so long -as we look for “morbidity” back of these healthiest of all monstrosities -and excrescences, or for some “inner depravity” peculiar to them,—as -most moralists have done thus far._ - - —_Nietzsche._ - - -Our investigation of the problem of jealousy has led us repeatedly to -the relationship between homosexuality and sadism, a subject we have -already considered briefly in connection with the repression-symptoms of -the homosexuals. We have succeeded in proving the sadistic trend of -homosexuals in most of the cases which we have examined. This -relationship is so typical that I am surprised previous investigators -have not been impressed by the regularity of its occurrence. The -frequency of abnormal sexual cravings among homosexuals has been pointed -out by many physicians and has been interpreted by them as indicative of -a degenerative trend. But since the physicians were satisfied with their -patients’ account and they were unfamiliar with the technique of -psychoanalysis, this constant relationship escaped their observation. -The next chapter will be devoted to a complete history of such cases and -in that connection we shall see more clearly how unsatisfactory the -patients’ first account of their own trouble must be. I have already -mentioned that many investigators suspect that the homosexuals decidedly -lack veracity. Moreover all neurotics drive their sadistic tendencies -back into the unconscious. Their repressed tendencies are among the -persistently overlooked features,—the unconsidered inventory,—of the -homosexual’s psyche. - -The sadistic tendency breaks to the foreground of consciousness only -occasionally and then it lends its characteristic coloring to the -paraphilic disorder. In such cases the sadistic trend is not directed -only against the opposite sex. Sexual lust and cruelty are inextricably -interwoven; the antisocial cravings cannot be sublimated;[23] the ailing -individual becomes a danger to the community, he gets into conflict with -the law, and lands in jail or in the asylum. For such cases show us a -morbidly enlarged and distorted picture of the average homosexual. - -The following observation by _Fleischmann_[24] may serve as an -illustration of this fact: - - -82. “Physically the patient shows the early signs of _Basedow’s_ -disease. His temperament is very uneven, he shifts from one extreme to -another. He is suspicious, very mendacious and very irritable—for -instance, he struck his father in his rage. He is not particularly -religious. His whole conduct shows a very weak will and lack of energy. -Since his 17th year the patient has been addicted to excessive drink. -His sexual history reveals the following facts: As a boy, 10 years of -age, he came across a book containing an illustration of a scene of -violence (beating) which gave him great pleasure. Ever since he thinks -of that picture placing himself in the position of the one being beaten. -The mere word ‘_Peitschen_,’ cuffing, has something appealing, something -exciting about it to his mind. From the very beginning the patient -thought this was an unhealthy trait and was uncomfortably self-conscious -over it. At that time he took a journey into the country with his -mother. They passed over a river and he saw standing on the shore a -naked man who was bathing. That scene stuck in his mind for months. At -11 years of age the patient asked his father to punish him because he -had an impure conscience, but did not attain his aim. His fancies were -growing. He liked to put himself in Captain Dreyfus’ place, wanted to -experience the latter’s degradation and suffering. So constantly was his -mind preoccupied with his fancies that the boy neglected his school -studies; he became distraught, and suffered headaches. At 15 years of -age the boy began to enact his phantasies; he undressed in a room, tied -his hands with a rope and suspended himself. He also tied weights to his -lower limbs. This produced orgasm and ejaculation. An illustration of -tortures which he found in an illustrated work on world history -suggested to him new methods. He was specially fond of staging scenes of -crucifixion. In all these scenes the boy fancied that he was the victim -of all the imaginary tortures. He never connected these fancies of -torture with one sex or the other. He had sexual gratification without -reflecting particularly about sex. The gratifications led to orgasm and -ejaculation. Then the craving for self-torture quieted down somewhat, -his imagination cooled off and the patient began to seek sexual -gratification through masturbation. He drew his penis downwards and -backwards between his limbs and rocked his pelvis sideways. During these -acts there arose the first homosexual fancies. While masturbating, which -he did at first regularly once every four weeks, later daily and -afterwards, five to ten times in succession,[25] he pictured to himself -the hips of a young boy. At first that fancy, without any further -details, was enough. Later he fancied carrying out _coitus intra -femora_. His contrary sexual feelings showed themselves also in other -ways. For instance, he took such a strong fancy to a younger comrade -that he resolved to stay voluntarily back one year so as to sit in the -same classroom with that boy. On account of his lack of veracity his -father put him in a training institution; there his comrades initiated -him into sex matters and he learned mutual masturbation. He was not -aware of being untruthful because he had lost the faculty of discerning -between phantasy and fact. At 17 years of age the patient picked up a -peasant girl and induced her to sleep with him; but she did not allow -coitus; the patient thinks that at that time he would have found coitus -pleasurable.[26] During that period he was in the habit of abusing daily -one of his best friends,—in his phantasy. He had the latter stand naked -before his eyes and played with his private parts. In his phantasy he -felt all over the fellow’s body, finally advancing to a complete -homosexual act, always fancying a one-sided active _immissio penis in -anum_; at the same time he masturbated in the manner described above. -After one year he was no longer able to control himself. He prevailed on -his friend to undress before him and lie, face down, on the sofa. Then -the patient crawled on top and attempted _immissio_; he did not succeed -on account of a sudden feeling of nausea. He desisted, but ejaculated -_ante portas_; afterwards he was ashamed of it. The patient parted from -this friend later as the result of a quarrel. Then the sadistic -tendencies again came to surface. He imagined all sorts of tortures, -reserving to himself merely the rôle of devising the punishment to be -applied. The actual carrying out of the deeds he left to other imaginary -persons conjured up for the purpose. He chose his victims preferably -from among his younger comrades. Patient had devised 36 different kinds -of torture assigning to each a written symbol. He selected by lot -(drawing numbers) the intended victim, as well as the torture to be -applied and the instruments therefor. The patient played this game for -hours. - -“He kept this up a couple of years. Suddenly the whole thing lost its -charm for him. His phantasy cooled down. Finally he gave up the game -altogether. At 18, the patient attempted for the second time normal -coitus. He had an erection but premature ejaculation _ante portas_. A -third attempt failed on account of drunkenness. Again he reverted to his -masturbation habit, his thoughts during the act once more centered on -the hips of a young boy; this was a fetich to him. Masochistic fancies -he entertained no longer; but he dwelt profusely on homosexual -phantasies. Later the patient thought of _coitus inter femora_ with -boys. He became very friendly with a 14-year-old boy, kissed him, and -allowed the boy to touch his own genitals. But when he found that the -boy had hairy hips his passion for the boy cooled off at once. During -that time the patient (20 years old) entertained thoughts of suicide -because he felt that his life was a failure. An attempt at analysis only -excited him worse instead of quieting him. Again the patient linked -himself in intimate friendship with a 14-year-old boy; as that boy -resented any physical display of affection, his attachment remained -purely platonic. Every now and then patient masturbated fancying he was -carrying out _coitus inter femora_ with his friend. His sadistic fancies -again broke to the surface. He became more and more restless, enticed a -boy (under a slight pretext) to visit him and devised most refined ways -of abusing him; for instance, hanging over the boy’s back with the hands -clasped around his neck, or beating him over hips and buttocks with a -reed cane; for every stroke the boy was to receive a sum of money. As a -consequence of this action the patient was brought to the clinic.”[27] - -_Fleischmann_, in his psychologic examination of this case, lays -stress particularly on the significance of trauma and ascribes to the -masturbation a predominant rôle in the psychogenesis of the -paraphilia: “This case proves clearly that the various sexual -anomalies differ only in their sexual objective and aim,—their -developmental interrelationship—but that the mechanism of their -development must be looked upon as identical.” - -But of particular significance in this case is the constant association -of sadism and masochism, a condition with which but few sexologists thus -far have been impressed as a bipolar expression of the same underlying -tendency; next, the tremendous sense of guilt which no masochist lacks; -further, the defense reaction against the homosexual tendencies: disgust -of the _immissio penis in anum_, and the unpleasant feelings roused by -the sight of the boy’s hairy thighs. - -This patient also illustrates the overwhelming rôle of the father in the -psychogenesis of homosexuality and the recurrence of the “specific -scene.” At 11 years of age he requested his father to beat him because -he felt guilty. At 25 years he carried out that very act on a boy under -a very refined form. One must be a victim of psychic blindness not to -see that he there played the rôle of the father who punishes the child. -The development of this attitude may be surmised to have taken place -approximately as follows: His primary phantasy was undoubtedly generated -by the wish that his father be tender with him. He wanted to replace the -mother in his father’s affection (_coitus inter femora_). Probably -jealousy thoughts against the mother, revenge fancies against the father -on account of unrequited love; these mental sins gave rise to his -feeling of guilt, as displayed in his masochism. For as I shall prove in -another work[28] in this Series, sadism is always the primary attitude -and is transposed into masochism in consequence of the feeling of guilt, -or else the two appear side by side. - -I must comment on _Fleischmann’s_ remark that psychoanalysis only -disturbed the patient and did not cure him. It is not proper to ascribe -all failures of psychoanalysis to the method. Psychoanalysis is a -difficult art and will always be conducted expertly only by a relatively -small number of specialists. Not everything that goes under the name of -psychoanalysis is genuine. Often the patient submits for a few days to -psychoanalysis then drops it (when a successful psychoanalysis may -require several months) and claims it did him no good.[29] A thorough -psychoanalysis of the above case would have certainly led to a deeper -understanding of the mental mechanism involved and would have revealed -much new light. - -Undoubtedly various sexual repressed tendencies may become manifest -during psychoanalytic treatment. That is even necessary,—they must be -met and overcome with the consultant’s aid. The next case below is an -illustration that latent homosexuality may become manifest after a few -seances in the course of psychoanalysis. - -83. Mr. Delta, medical student, 24 years of age, hereditary history -negative, physically healthy in every respect, suffers of depressions -and inability to concentrate on his work. The most important facts -bearing on his anamnesis and his later history he relates in the -following letter: - - -“From my earliest childhood I have been extraordinarily sensuous. It was -the custom (an evil one) in our family for the children to crawl into -the parents’ bed in the morning. I naturally always went to mother’s -bed, while my sisters preferred to go to father’s bed. We children also -went to one another’s bed and on such occasions I was in the habit of -trying to crawl with my head under the covers with the intention, -frankly, of carrying out _cunnilingus_ especially on my sister N., who -was already married. Why I preferred N., at the time I do not understand -clearly, possibly because she was receptive towards me and such -practices are possible only if the female partner is at least -unconsciously agreeable to it. I was 5 years of age at the time. I have -also carried on _cunnilingus_ on my sister B., at 15 years of age, while -she was asleep. These fancies later played a tremendous rôle in my -mental life, causing also a profuse sweating of the palms of my hands -which disappeared in part when I became consciously aware of them. The -killing of the chickens by our cook produced an extraordinarily exciting -effect upon me. When the cook gripped the chicken between her limbs near -her genital region to kill it she excited me to the point of a true -orgasm. I tried to imitate her by catching flies and squeezing them to -death between my limbs, near my genitals, or by drowning them in urine. -My attitude towards friends, colleagues, etc., was also extremely -peculiar. I cultivated preferably the friendship of children of the -proletarian class, while children of my own set never attracted me in -particular, although I was friendly with them. Children of that class -also submitted more willingly to various homosexual acts, something -which I did not quite dare carry on with children of my own set. I -remember one boy in particular, with whom I attempted _coitus in os_. I -recall also a dream of my childhood years: An awful butchery is going on -in our court yard and my sister W., and a certain man are in it. I am -pursued by both, they throw me on the ground, and I am killed with a -single blow on the forehead. I may add that killing invoked in my mind -the picture of the aggressor sitting astride over the victim’s face and -mouth, rider-fashion. That at any rate was the manner in which we boys -killed one another. Girls of my age were a torture to me but to older -girls and adult women I extended my greatest admiration,—a sentiment -which was purely platonic with me at the time. At the public school I -fell in love with every strict teacher, once I was in love with two of -them at the same time. I wanted the two to punish me and that, in a very -strange way. I wanted to be taken to bed and to be squeezed to death by -them,[30]—naturally between their genitalia. The _immictio in os_ by a -woman was also a favorite form of torture in my day dreaming. - -“Now comes puberty. I consider the starting point of my later neurosis -the fact that I cared for contact only with persons who could offer me -some sexual satisfaction and that even as a child. During puberty this -peculiarity showed even more markedly. For a time I preserved my -platonic admiration of women older than myself. Young girls were still -repulsive to me until I fell passionately in love with one. I followed -that little one for years like a shadow, but in spite of the -encouragement she gave me I could not bring myself to speak to her. When -I finally did so, I saw in a flash the reason for my remarkable -hesitation, I did not say what I started to say, the whole charm was -gone in an instant,—she seemed to me common and inferior,—although my -objective judgment at other times told me precisely the reverse. In -short, my affection reawakened in its earlier intensity only some time -after I recovered from the shock of my personal acquaintance with her. -At that time I became very friendly with a certain colleague, Joseph Z. -The tie that linked us was that very bewitching dark girl. He also was -in love with her (one would have thought that this would have broken our -friendship). We never tired admiring her charms between us and our -friendship came to an end only when I discovered that he was not true to -our idol. At the same time nothing disgusted me during that period so -much as the sight of a pair of lovers. _I had the feeling that a man -loses something of his manliness and dignity through intimacy with a -woman._ - -“My next friend was Herbert. I had few sexual points of contact with -him, except that we visited together the red light resorts for the first -time and jointly made love to the various inmates. Herbert was so witty -a fellow that I almost loved him, especially as he was slavishly devoted -to me. But my neurosis made tremendous leaps for the worse even at that -time and I became more and more timid and awkward in my ways and when -finally he turned on me with his wit our friendship came to an end. - -“Next came Friedrich. He clung to me with fanatic love, this went on for -about three years, until he married, and then I felt lonely in the -world. My beloved mother to whom I was extremely devoted as a child -could only try to console me, but I was hopelessly disconsolate. As a -child I had been inseparable from her for years; _Mendelssohn’s_ -well-known Spring song brought tears to my eyes because the thought of a -mother losing her child seemed atrocious to me. Although I felt a great -measure of that affection for mother which is common in every one’s -childhood experience, a certain craving remained ungratified. I became -acquainted with psychoanalysis and it brought to my mind the youthful -perversities of my youth. I decided to give expression to my conscious -instincts and I have come to the following conclusion: - -“_My attitude towards the other sex will never be satisfactory, I must -stand either above or below woman, must be either hammer or anvil, an -unprejudiced relationship I find impossible, because as soon as I see a -pretty woman I lose my senses, and would like preferably to be at her -feet and obey her like a slave. But women do not wish that, they want to -be submissive themselves, they want to feel the man above them._ -Intercourse on the level of equality I find tiresome, so there remains -only sadism for me, through which, I may confess frankly, I have already -enjoyed pleasant times. True friendship on the basis of mutual love and -respect I am capable of maintaining only with men, as in my childhood.” - - -This sounds like the history of a typical bisexual strongly on the way -to become a genuine homosexual. Let us turn to his psychoanalytic -treatment before we examine his sexual attitude. He went to a -psychoanalyst who had been recommended to him by _Freud_. He was wholly -unable to work, impotent with women at the time, and had recourse to -masturbation. During the first sitting he learned that he had been in -love with his mother. The knowledge of this fact acted as a “relief,” -according to his testimony. (He even told it to his mother.) Shortly -afterwards he had his first successful coitus with a woman. But the -neurosis did not change and in a short time he came to me for analysis. -I found a tremendous resistance against the discovery of the true -attitude. He employed all sorts of subterfuges to take up the time -during the consultation hours and to disclose only what he wanted. He -soon exhausted the account of his pronounced sadism and of his -masochistic tendencies. But concerning his relations to his father he -was very hazy. He became able to go to work, attended the lectures and -turned once more diligently to his studies. I saw the hopelessness of my -endeavors and broke the analysis under some pretext or other.... There -are patients, whom I have described as the psychoanalytic -_Ahasverus-type_[31] who are among the most thankless of subjects for -our professional endeavors. They rush from one analyst to another, -imploring the new consultant to remove the last of their troublous -symptoms, and stay all the time very much as they have been from the -beginning. They look upon the analysis, too, as a test of power, they -want to triumph over their consultant, they want to come out stronger -than he and—what is most important—they do not want to recognize the -real background of their attitude. They stubbornly overlook the real -foundation of their neurotic trouble and their ‘unwillingness to see’ is -made worse by their superficial acquaintance with psychoanalysis and -their fragmentary introspection. They thus run from one physician to -another, criticize the first to the second, the second to a third, the -third to a fourth. This conduct stands partly in relation to their -attitude towards the father,—a subject to which we shall have occasion -to revert more fully later. - -It happened precisely as I had surmised. He went back to _Freud_, who -recommended a third analyst, because he refused stubbornly to return to -the first. After a few months he gave up the treatment and considered -himself well. One half year later he came back to me and told me that -since adopting exclusively homosexual relations he was entirely well, -able to work, and as lively “as a fish in the brook.” But something -still seemed to be lacking. At my request he wrote the account which I -have given above, stating that he had no objection to its publication. -He added orally a few statements which I shall use later. - -The characteristic feature of his attitude towards woman is emphasized -in his own written statement. Either he must torture or he must be -tortured—he can either love or must hate, and only to excess. He is -afraid of his terrific love passion. Therefore he feels impelled to -humble himself before woman, to serve her as a slave, which is his -symbolic expression for the longing after _cunnilingus_ and for his -willingness to submit to _mictio in os_. He wants to serve woman as a -means for the attainment of gratification, as a vessel for her excreta, -to be a submissive slave to all her whims. His submissiveness goes so -far that he is willing to be killed by woman. This sadistic -transposition of this attitude signifies: only through doing away with -the sexual partner one achieves complete mastery and may claim complete -possession. - -In his feeling-attitude towards woman he vacillates between two -extremes: hatred to the point of annihilation and a love so great as to -include the willingness to be sacrificed. Clearly, he must protect -himself so as not to give way to his hatred and become a murderer. A -deeper insight into the parallelogram of the psychic forces involved in -such situations leads plainly to the conviction that the instinct to -live and the will to power prevent him from subjecting himself to woman -actually to the point of self-annihilation. His feeling-attitude towards -woman is too affective for him to be able to reduce it to a proper -emotional level. How plain is the significance of his boyhood -experience,—his great passion for the girl whom he followed like a -shadow. But he did not dare to bring that love affair down to reality. -He was afraid of himself, afraid of the subjection. The girl gave him to -understand that he need not belittle himself at all. In his eyes that -was enough for her to lose her charm after he became acquainted with -her; she attracted him again only after all danger of his trying himself -out with her was over. He considered himself plain-looking and thought -he could not attract any one. He hated the women on account of their -charm, because he himself would have liked to have been a pretty woman. - -He also cleverly covered that wish by beginning to overstress the value -of manliness. “I had a feeling,” he states, “that a man loses something -of his manliness and dignity through his intimacy with a female person.” -One must bear in mind that this man esteemed his mother very highly, -holding her above all others as a person and as a woman. The normal -person forms the image of his ideal woman after his mother. But he looks -upon his mother as an exception and, like many other homosexuals, -excepts his mother alone from the scorn with which he looks down upon -the whole female sex. Now he tolerates woman but only with a sadistic -feeling-attitude. For hatred vanquishes woman easier than love. - -The question, what is he seeking in man and why does he prefer men to -women?, he answers as follows: “I seek the penis in man. I think chiefly -of his penis. With men I find no resistance at all. Woman I consider -ugly while man is beautiful. I look chiefly for womanly men who to me -stand for the girl with the penis. _I was attracted only once to an -elderly man with a very energetic face._ And what particularly attracts -me to man: there is no question of any submissiveness with him. Man does -not humble himself,—only woman does that.” - -But he does not seek the submissive woman. He needs a strong woman who -shall domineer over him. He confesses that intercourse with a woman -sadist would gratify him. But, as he states in his written account: -women do not care to domineer, they want to be overpowered themselves. - -We note that the polar sexual tension between male and female is most -extreme in his case. He could kill the woman who humiliates him, -belittles him, as Judith killed Holofernes, because he had conquered her -sexually.[32] - -His peculiar manner of masturbating (squeezing flies to death against -the penis) discloses his specific onanistic fancy. He squeezes a woman -to death, he strangles her, while cohabiting with her. A short time -after the first analysis he had sexual intercourse with a servant girl. -He described her to me: “a gigantic girl, and so powerful that she could -have overpowered me with one hand!” With such a girl he felt safe. But -he never dared to have sexual intercourse with weak persons, even though -they exerted a stronger sexual attraction on him. He had every reason to -flee from woman, because he feared the transposition of his excessive -love passion into a deadly aggressive hatred. He claims he could have -intercourse now only with a woman addicted to all sorts of perversities. -Only such a woman could rouse his passion and could offer him something. -He has never tried this out. It looks as if he feared the involvement of -his heart, but that could use woman merely as a vehicle for his lust. A -perverse woman would drown the urgings of his strongest paraphilia: the -impulse to kill a woman. - -Now we may understand through his family history how this attitude must -have arisen. - -He belonged to a family where both parents had very pronounced -individualities of their own. The father was a self-made man, who rose -through his own efforts and became a millionaire. He was strict, -energetic, always preoccupied with his business, and never had any spare -time for his family. With the children he was tender while they were -small and pretty playthings. Later he changed completely his attitude -and the patient was required and expected to show a good record of his -conduct at school. He continued to be tender with the girls, so that the -boy must have unconsciously envied his sisters. This change from -tenderness to severity on the part of parents is very common and is -responsible for many instances of stubborn contrariness on the part of -children, especially towards the father. The child always longs for the -early childhood when the father was so loving and tender. Perhaps this -longing for early childhood is the reason why so many homosexuals are of -a decidedly infantile type.[33] The kindly old gentleman sought by so -many homosexuals is perhaps merely the affectionate father of their -youth, who never punished severely.... - -Our patient’s mother was a remarkably intelligent and very beautiful -woman, who all her life contended with her husband for rulership over -the house. I had an opportunity to obtain a deep insight into that -marriage situation. I know of no other marriage where the struggle for -supremacy was so bitter between the two personalities. There were -constantly quarrels in the house, often on the point of breaking out in -violence. Each one avoided showing any affection for the other. To do so -would have meant acknowledging the other’s superiority. They did -everything they could to each other. They bore themselves with aloofness -and appeared indifferent towards one another, though keeping up a -continuous quarrel. If the husband noticed some other man courting his -handsome wife, he smiled indulgently and accorded his rival a free -field, as if to prove to his wife that he was not jealous in the least, -and was willing to accord her every freedom. She also seemed to overlook -the seamy side, in her husband’s conduct. Nevertheless they were ready -to jump at each other on the slightest provocation. Once the situation -reached a crisis and the woman pointed a revolver at her husband -threatening to end everything in a terrible tragedy. - -The children divided between the contesting parents, taking sides. The -son was entirely with his mother. He was unhappy because she had to put -up with so much and he goaded her on all the time, urging her to carry -the fight to a successful issue and even advising her to seek separation -from her husband. He had nothing good to say about his father, outside -the latter’s business ability. He described the father as a cold-blooded -fellow without a heart, a mere adding machine, etc.... On a superficial -examination it looked as if he loved his mother and hated his father. -But back of that hatred there stood the carefully preserved love of his -earlier years. That love, however, he was unwilling to acknowledge. That -was the critical point in the analysis. He always recoiled whenever the -analysis led to his fondness of the father, or various signs pointed out -his aboriginal attitude towards the father. Any analysis leads sooner or -later to a similar experience. Nothing is more difficult than to -dissolve the father hatred and reduce it back to its infantile -components,—love. - -But in his homosexual acts he played the rôle of the father who is -tender with the child. We also perceive now why he felt himself suddenly -attracted to that elderly gentleman with the energetic face. He was an -image of his own strict father. - -Having witnessed in his childhood a terrific struggle between man and -woman, and having himself taken a part in that merciless struggle for -supremacy, he was bound to conceive the problem of love as a struggle -for supremacy, a competitive struggle in the will to power. His supreme -question always was: “_Who is the stronger one?_” This case shows us -with remarkable clearness the mechanisms on which _Alfred Adler_ lays -such great stress. But it also shows the incestuous love for the sister, -a tendency of which he was aware. In the young men he sought the -reproductions of his sister’s picture. He also showed a fixation upon -the mother, with whom he was seldom on agreeable pleasant terms. -Nevertheless he has not forgotten the early tendernesses of his father. -In the wish to be squeezed to death, his masochistic fancies revolve -around the masked image of his severe father standing like a shadow. To -be master, to be slave—his whole system of thinking revolved around -these two notions. He has social intercourse only with men towards whom -he feels himself superior. Already as a child he chose his comrades -among the children of the poor, because he could domineer them. He -abandoned one friendship because his friend made jokes at his expense. -He was not a handsome child. That drove him into the path of hatred and -envy. He hated all women because they were his rivals with the father. -He thought he would have been liked better if he had been a handsomer -fellow. - -He was a slave to his family and unable to wean himself away. He moved -to another city in order to free himself of the family ties. That made -him homesick. His mother had to visit him. He was proud when they went -on walks together and were taken for a pair of lovers. But secretly he -really yearned for his father, and never forgives himself that he did -not interrupt that vacation journey to go to his father. - -In reality he continued the struggle between his parents. Within him -struggled man and wife. Possibly also the child, though acting more in -the rôle of a bystander, and ready to give the stereotypic answer “both” -to the question, “whom do you like better?” He thinks he has overcome -the man in him. I consider his homosexuality a passing phase. He will -achieve health only after complete emotional detachment from the family -circle. - -We often note that the neurotic gets well only after the death of one of -the parents or of both. But in many cases, the parents even after they -are dead continue to hold their sway over the infantile soul and their -dominion ends only with the death of their child who, in that devotion -to them, loved but himself and loved himself unto death.... - - - - - VI - - HISTORY AND ANALYSIS OF A HOMOSEXUAL—CHILDHOOD REMINISCENCES—ANAL - EROTISM—ATTACHMENT TO THE MOTHER—INTERPRETATION OF DREAM - SYMBOLISMS—LOVE OF THE FATHER—REGRESSION THEORY OF HOMOSEXUALITY. - - -_Was ist das Siegel der erreichten Freiheit?—Sich nicht mehr von sich -selber schämen._ - - —_Nietzsche._ - - - - - VI - -_What is the stamp of achieved freedom?—To be no longer ashamed of one’s -self._ - - —_Nietzsche._ - - -The complete analysis of a homosexual would require a whole volume. -Before concluding the present work I propose to give a portion of such -an analysis. The treatment lasted six weeks, when it was interrupted by -the war. This analysis, too, only led as far as the father complex. But -even so it yields important data and enables us to draw together the -observations made in connection with the various briefer illustrations -already discussed. - - -84. Mr. Sigma, a student from Denmark, 28 years of age, consults me on -account of various nervous difficulties. For a number of months past he -has felt very depressed, is always fatigued, generally unable to sleep -and unable to concentrate on his work. He is facing his final -examinations but is unable to study. He complains of a lack of any sense -of joy in living. He admits having entertained also ideas of suicide -which he has rejected chiefly on account of his mother. He is very much -afraid that he may yield some day to just such a temptation. - -Sigma is consciously homosexual. He emphasizes: He has never felt any -interest in the female sex and already as a child he fell in love only -with boys. He is the only son of a very hard-working, brave, mother in -comfortable circumstances who is wholly wrapped up in him. His father -died a few years ago. He lives a wholly retired existence, he has no -friends,—for his mother prevents that. Once—he was 17 years of age at -the time—he had a close friend to whom he felt very attached, but his -mother interfered and broke up their friendship. Now he is completely -isolated. All his spare time he devotes to his mother, when he is not -gone to the theater or to a concert. He also visits no families; his -mother prevents it. - -He begins—spontaneously—an account of his life with his first -recollections: - -I was 2 years of age and we—a number of children—played out of doors. A -pretty lady walked up and threw a ball into the grass. She said: He who -catches the ball may keep it. I was nearest to it but did not dare to -trespass upon the finely kept lawn. Therefore another one caught the -ball.... - -This recollection seems typical of Sigma. Like all first recollections -it contains the determinants of his whole life.[34] It shows us a man -who lacks self-confidence, whose activity is inhibited by considerations -regarding others. He explains that for the sake of his mother he has -renounced all pleasures in life. He is always hesitant (_kleinmütig_), -overwhelmed by his feeling of inferiority and dares not assume any -important enterprise. - -His sexuality awoke very early. He played always with girls and felt -more like a girl. He liked to put on his mother’s hat and clothing. His -mother was the master in the house, the breadwinner and law giver. The -father always played a subordinate rôle. We see again a reiteration of -the fact that the child identifies itself with the stronger parent. -Under the circumstances it was natural that Sigma should identify -himself with the mother.... - -Already, in the public school, at seven years of age, he fell in love -with his teacher. That is why he became one of the best scholars. He -also loved some of his colleagues, but was too bashful to betray himself -to them. At 12 years of age he began to masturbate and during the act -his fancies were centered on the image of a naked man. He was very -religious up till that time and during confession distinguished himself -by the lengthy list of his sins and the depth of his dejection. At 12 -years of age he became free and progressively developed into a -full-fledged atheist. The struggle against masturbation began at 14 -years of age, when he heard that the habit was very harmful. After that -he indulged more rarely. Great feeling of fatigue on day after -pollution. The subject regards his present condition a consequence of -his masturbation habit. - -Already during his gymnasium years (high school) his mind was distracted -and he barely managed to squeeze through his finals (_Matura_). He was -always bashful and avoided the colleagues who spoke cynically among -themselves about girls so that he was called “Miss Sigma.” For a few -years he lived away from home. They lived formerly in the country and he -had to stay in Copenhagen. He lived with some older sisters with whom he -did not get along very well. He played music with them, joined them on -walks, experienced considerable excitation ... short of erotism. His -whole erotic feeling was directed only to men and boys. In the course of -his endless day dream fancies he never thought of a woman at any time in -his life. He dreams only of men and thinks only of them. That concludes -the first visit. - -Sigma again emphasizes his one-sided inclination towards men. -Nevertheless he must correct a small detail of his account as given on -the previous day. This, I repeat, is a common typical occurrence in the -anamnesis of homosexuals. When giving an account of their life they -neglect entirely all the heterosexual episodes. But today Sigma adds -that occasionally he did have erotic dreams concerning women; perhaps -four or five times. But not more often than that. These dreams led to -pollutions and were rather indefinite as to content. Sigma was also in -love, transiently, with a girl cousin, at sixteen years of age. He at -once attempts to weaken the force of this declaration: it was merely a -pastime, a pose, because an uncle was in love with the same girl. He -thought it was his duty also to make love to this girl cousin. But it -was soon over. And he must emphasize again that he never indulged in any -phantasies centering on women. He had such phantasies. But they were -always about men. - -He was brought up almost wholly in female society. If his mother was -away, there was an aunt in the house who looked after him. He was taken -to school and was called for when he was already a grown-up boy—the -typical training for dependence. His mother wanted to procure friends -for him. There were always some boys whom she wished he would accept as -his friends. But usually he himself found nothing in those particular -boys to interest him. If he himself chose some boy for a friend his -mother was sure to interpose her veto as soon as their friendship became -too warm. And he was always prone to fall in love with his friends. He -composed poetry at a very early age, deifying his friends; to this day -his poems are devoted almost wholly to Eros Uranos. - -At this point he reflects for a while; and he continues: “I identified -myself always with the female figures who were mostly strong, aggressive -women. I could always enthuse over such strong, energetic women -displaying male aggressiveness about them. If a woman or a girl ever -interested me and played a rôle in my day dreams, she was of this type.” -Next he recalls a heterosexual episode. He admired for a time the -landlady’s daughter, kept company with her, they played music together, -but he felt very unhappy when she married off afterwards. - -The Eulenberg trial made him aware of his own homosexuality. That made -him very unhappy for he discovered that he was unlike others. In the -high school he was always looked upon as peculiar and he kept aloof from -his schoolmates. The famous trial made it clear to him that his end -would be either insanity or jail. He went through some dreadful days. He -was in love with a friend and when the latter asked him why he was so -depressed, he broke into bitter tears and poured out his heart -circuitously describing his passion. He felt that he was not like -others, he felt lonely and closed in, unrecognized and weak. His friend -advised him to devote himself more to art. He looked upon the subject’s -suffering as due to thwarted ambition. - -His typical dreams are concerned with pursuit by men and breaking in. A -particular dream made a strong impression on him: He was pursued in bed -by a great mass of bedbugs and finally himself turned into a bedbug.[35] -Like all homosexuals he had for a time the fear of infection and -especially of tuberculosis. He was almost convinced that he would die -prematurely of tuberculosis. - -We are also familiar with tuberculosis (as well as syphilis) as the -representative of what is evil, of incest and homosexuality. But for the -present our patient sheds no light on this aspect of the subject. We do -not care to influence Sigma and therefore do not disturb the course of -his associations. Sigma shows but little interest in the analysis. He is -mistrusting and hesitant. He does not have much time and seems relieved -when the sitting is over. - -The next sitting opens as follows: “I have come to ask you to make an -appointment with me for tomorrow. I want to skip today. I must take a -little rest and gather strength. Yesterday’s sitting has sort of taken -me to pieces....” - -During the first couple of sittings I had hardly spoken a word and had -allowed Sigma to do all the talking. But the flight reflex, which -dominates all homosexuals, because they are afraid of the truth, is here -already coming to surface: - -“What roused you so yesterday?” - -“That you kept so quiet. It was an uncanny silence....” - -“Would you have preferred to see me excited?” - -“No.... I know, of course, that the physician must keep his balance. But -that is precisely what I lack. What an awful impression I must have made -on you!” - -_Hinc illae lacrimae!_ The subject is concerned over the impression he -makes upon the physician. He wants to know whether the physician has -sympathy for him, whether he is impressed or indifferent. He is afraid -of making himself appear ridiculous. The physician becomes the chief -person around whom his own life interests are being centered for the -time. - -“But that is irrelevant. You want to get well; and that has nothing to -do with personal matters.” - -“To be sure,—that is just what I was saying to myself. Doctor, you are -my last hope. And yet, I am already losing patience and feel like -running off. It is less than two weeks since I went to purchase a -revolver intending to shoot myself. The plan fell through only on -account of my lack of adroitness. I was unable to procure a revolver. -The saleslady demanded to be shown a purchase permit and I did not have -one. There must have also been a tremor in my voice. I was so -excited.... If I had been able to procure that revolver I would not be -now sitting in your office.” - -“Why did you want to die?” - -“A life full of trouble! No friends! No prospect of improvement! The -everlasting depression!” - -“And did you not think of the suffering you would have caused your -mother? To your mother who sacrificed her life for you?” - -“No, I was indifferent about that. It would have only served her right, -because it is she who has ruined my life. It might have been the end of -her too.... But I was truly sorry for my friend. He has so many cares -and so much to think about. It would have shaken him up. He is a writer -and is now at work on a new novel. It would have certainly thrown him -out of the writing mood and it would have interfered with his creative -activity.” - -“What has your mother done you that you should want to punish her so -severely?” - -This brings out the last repressed grudge against the mother who came -near separating him from his much beloved friend. - -“Mother has ruined my whole life,” he continues, “she has separated me -from my only and best friend. You have no idea what I suffered. He came -daily to our house. He accompanied me on the piano so that we enjoyed -unforgettable evenings together. Father was once a good singer. As there -was no accompanist at hand he neglected the beautiful gift. Now we -resurrected the old songs once more. Every evening was a festival. On -account of a pulmonary apical catarrh I had to go to Egypt. During my -absence a catastrophe occurred. Mother found that my friend was robbing -her of a son’s love. She was jealous because he heard more often and -received longer letters from me than the parents. She compelled my -father to write Ernst a curt letter forbidding him to come to the house -any longer or to correspond with me. From Ernst, to whom I wrote -regularly three times weekly while he answered once, I received next an -ironic letter, stating that I ought to enclose the parent’s permission -next time I write him. Only then will he write me again. I did not -understand what that meant until I read the enclosed father’s letter. I -felt like one against whom the gates of heaven have been suddenly closed -tight. I returned to Copenhagen at once, but did not dare to take openly -a stand against mother. She had a bad heart spell the first time I -reproached her bitterly and all the relatives called me her murderer. I -made up secretly with Ernst and met him on the street. But mother found -out. She followed me stealthily and when she discovered that I was -meeting Ernst there followed terrible quarrels which I am unable to -relate. I was thus very badly embittered and that innocent relationship -was turned into a morbid whim. You will appreciate, therefore, that I -cannot but hold a grudge against mother....” - -“Have you not tried to rebel openly against the situation?” - -“I was too weak for that. Father begged me not to disturb the happiness -of our family circle. It was a terrible situation and I did not see my -way out of it. That happened when I was 19 years of age. I have since -told mother that I must meet Ernst once in a while. She is against the -idea and wants to link me up to other friends. I am brought into contact -with girls in the hope that I will take an interest in them. But the -very fact that they are brought in my way under mother’s patronage, as -it were, makes them repulsive to me from the outset. Moreover, I know -that mother would be equally jealous if I should really love a girl. She -will stand for no other love besides her. I am too broken up to ever -break away and be self-reliant. So I remain everlastingly a mother’s -boy. But I cannot endure this sort of thing any longer. I have had -enough of this torture and want to see an end to it....” - - -“I feel much better. Last evening I worked fairly well, for the first -time in a long period. I am beginning to like Vienna. I was out in the -woods (_Wienerwald_) and I was pleased with the sight of the first -violet. I am again beginning to feel pleasure in nature’s beauties. It -was my first excursion.” - -“Don’t you go out of doors otherwise?” - -“Yes, every Sunday. Always in mother’s company. We start in the morning, -have our lunch out of doors and spend the day together.” - -“Do you not go on excursions with your friend?” - -“Unfortunately, I do not. But hold on! I did, just once. I was going to -tell you about it anyway, today. He invited me to join him with a number -of his colleagues on an excursion to a distant island. I was -enthusiastic over the plan at once for I hoped that it would prove an -opportunity for greater intimacy between us. But I was disillusioned. We -were happy the whole day. I was thinking all the time of the night. I -hoped we would have a room with double bed.... Unfortunately all the -rooms in the hotel were taken and we had to be content with occupying -quarters in common. Here, too, luck failed to serve me. My friend slept -next to another member of the party. Next day, under the pretext of -fatigue, I started back. I felt unhappy and was all day long on the -point of tears. I reached the next village alone. It was on a holiday. I -did not know what to do. So I went into the church....” - -“To pray?” - -“Not at all. I was no longer religious at the time. I went to be among -people. It did no good. The many dressed up folks, the holiday -atmosphere, the music, the songs, the organ. I calmed down a little. -Next I went to a restaurant because I felt a great craving for something -sweet. Thus the majestic and the trivial stand close in my case.[36] -Then I returned home, after first driving around through the streets and -was happy when it was so late that I had to go back to the house....” - -There follow various accounts of his passion for his friend Ernst. He -always dreams of physical union with the friend and has no other -thought. Only once he attempted aggression on his friend. In a urinal he -suddenly reached for his friend’s penis. The latter good-naturedly -avoided him and never afterwards referred to the incident. But he saw -clearly that he would never achieve his aim. Meanwhile his friend fell -in love with an actress. He was jealous only so long as his friend did -not confide in him. Thereafter he was happy because the actress -preferred another man and paid no attention to Ernst. He was in a -position to console his friend like a mother. He emphasizes that his -feelings are distinctly maternal towards men who are ill or unhappy and -that he makes an excellent nurse,—thus bringing out his pronounced -identification with the mother. But he was unable to nurse his father -when the latter was taken with gastric cancer; the disease was terribly -repulsive to him.... - -He has dreamed the following dream: - - -_I am called up in school. I had to solve a mathematical problem but -could not arrive at the right result. Next it was an English translation -from Shakespeare. I did not know the vowels. It seemed that the various -persons of the play were represented by some of the colleagues in -theatrical costumes._ - - -The analysis of this dream would lead us into endless bypaths. The most -important feature is the affective character of the dream which in -simplest terms may be formulated as follows: “I am facing problems in -life for which I do not feel prepared. I am an actor and I am wearing a -theatrical costume. I am playing the homosexual, I have transposed one -aboriginal trend into another. The English play, _The Merchant of -Venice_, comes to his mind. The teacher who examined him in mathematics -was also _Kaufmann_ (merchant) by name. This _Kaufmann_ is the center of -a rather tragic episode in his life. He was studying “exact” branches -(_Realschule_) but was interested in the classical (_Gymnasium_) course; -he was always weak in mathematics; he failed in his last examination for -engineering. His attitude towards money matters has always been morbid. -His mother continually reproaches him for not appreciating the value of -money and for being unable to handle money wisely. He is different from -his parents, both of whom are merchants.” - -The _Merchant of Venice_ portrays the tragedy of the relations of a Jew -to his only daughter. She runs off with her beloved and abandons the -greedy father, who, however, never begrudged her anything. He wants to -do likewise. He would like to flee with his friend and abandon the -mother. His basic problem is: how to get around his mother, how to free -himself of her. - -He places great weight on the jewel box scene, which has always -impressed him. He, too, is confronted by the difficult problem of a -choosing among the boxes. There are three paths open before him: man, -woman and child. He is a child, would like to be a woman and is afraid -to be a man. His inner conflicts are locked up like the valuables in the -box. We shall see whether analysis is capable of disclosing them.... - -There are some vague relations to Shylock’s coldbloodedness. He -emphasizes the pound of flesh. The associations lead to certain sadistic -trends which are wholly unconscious. At any rate, the first dream in the -analysis is of greatest significance. Its complete solution and -interpretation becomes possible much later.... - -He dwells for a long time on his attitude towards money. One familiar -with dream analysis at once suspects that this money complex has its -bearing on anal eroticism. He keeps to his theme. Requests to leave -early. - -Again comes very late and asks whether he may leave early. He is hungry. -(One notices his extremely resistant attitude. He is afraid he might -disclose something.) He has dreamed wild and profuse dreams, he can no -longer remember what. He must have spoiled his stomach for he vomited in -the morning. - -This vomiting in the morning, a symptom which appears in many neurotics -and also in the case of many neurotic children is a reaction of the -ethical, moral self against the dreams of the previous night. Plainly, -one is disgusted with one’s self. Hence the vomiting which is -subsequently ascribed to something inoffensive that may have been eaten -on the previous evening. But the subject believes that the beer he drank -did not agree with the dessert.... - -He is asked whether he can recall at all the dream. - -“No, not a trace.” - -“Better try and see.” - -“I only remember scraps; nothing worth mentioning.” - -“Please tell me these scraps.” - -“I have dreamed only about various water closets and urinals. There was -a urinal here and one in the office ... the rest is gone. I cannot -recall.” - -“The vomiting in the morning seems to me to point at something going on -in the urinal which strikes you as disgusting.” - -“May I not have simply spoiled my stomach?” - -“Indeed. That is a possibility not to be excluded. But the other is also -a possibility to be thought of. Do you often vomit in the morning?” - -“Yes, but only as I did today. Only fluid. It is more a nausea than real -vomiting. May I leave now?” - -“You know that I never compel you to stay. Only I want to draw your -attention that I am fully aware you want to hide something from me. How -do you imagine you can get well if you do not have the courage to -confide in your consultant? Or perhaps you are afraid that you will lose -something of my respect if you should disclose the peculiarities of your -sexual life? You are anxious to run off and keep your secret. Very well. -You are free to do as you wish. But do not expect, under the -circumstances, that a consultant should spend his time on your case. One -who wants really to get well must first be willing to face his problems -clearly.” - -“You are right, doctor. I have kept from you the most important thing: I -do indulge in a form of sexual excitation which is perhaps the most -unpleasant possible. You will appreciate at once why I have kept the -knowledge of this from you so long. I thought I have told you already -too much and I wanted to keep to myself this particular morbid turn. But -you will surely despise me.” - -“I despise no sufferer.” - -“Already as a small boy I had felt the greatest interest in the water -closet. My wish was always: to see another man in the act of defecating. -In my school fancies I always thought of the teacher being compelled to -defecate in my presence. I was always trying to watch other men in the -act. If I succeeded in witnessing the act I became very excited and -masturbated. My whole mind and thought to this day revolves around the -water closet and the feces. Think of it! I, a person with certain -æsthetic tastes, an artist, poet, enthusiastic musician, a man aspiring -to all that is beautiful and noble,—to be fettered down to so horrible a -perversion! Think of this abyss between my body and my soul! If I become -acquainted with a new man and I like him, my first thought is: I should -like to see him empty his bowels.”[37] - -“Have you perhaps, as a child, witnessed such a scene which may have -made a deep impression on you?” - -“I do not remember. I only know that already in the primary grades I was -interested in watching my schoolmates. In Denmark there is a greater -freedom about these matters than elsewhere. Sexual freedom, too, seems -to me to be greater in our country. In later years I found sufficient -opportunity to satisfy my craving. Finally I had recourse to a tiny -augur which I keep always with me as an aid to secure the opportunities -for observation which have now become indispensable to me. But usually I -find boring holes unnecessary. Little appropriate convenient holes may -be found when one looks for them. I must have many colleagues for I have -found that most closets show these observation spots. Here in Vienna, -too, I have seldom come across a water closet, where it was not possible -to watch the act. I fight with all my powers against this unfortunate -trend. But I give in each time again. I think of it all forenoon. By -noontime I am wholly out of patience. I am impelled to seek a public -lavatory. There I wait till a man comes along. When I see him defecate, -I masturbate....” - -“Have you watched women, too?” - -“No, I find women disgusting when I think of them in this situation.” - -We are here confronted with a form of anal erotism of a pronounced -infantile character. All children without exception show a great -interest in the lavatory and in the processes of micturition and -defecation. These processes form the theme of a whole group of infantile -sexual theories. The children come through the anus, they are generated -through the urine, etc. It is quite likely that we have here an instance -of the fixation of certain infantile impressions. The fact that the -first phantasies which he is able to recall revolve around his teacher, -proves that someone who was an authority played a rôle as the -intermediary for these early infantile impressions. Who can that -authority be? We can only surmise. We must await patiently the further -development of the analysis. - -He complain that he has an ugly appearance, because everything about him -is so unprepossessing; his whole physiognomy seems to him womanly, soft, -and the obverse of striking. He often turns to the looking-glass and -examines himself. As in the picture of Dorian Grey he finds the traces -of his paraphilia expressed in his features. He symbolizes his mental -processes and localizes them in his face. He fights, a relentless fight -against his scatologic phantasies and trends, he seems to himself weak, -womanly, repulsive. Vice, low thoughts, animal cravings, low passion—all -that he sees expressed in his face. - - -His first recollection of his paraphilia is noteworthy. He is playing -with a little friend, an uncle, who wants to defecate near the street. -He points out that people may pass and prevents the deed.... This -recollection already indicates the two tendencies: the coprophiliac -trend and the struggle against it. - -Moreover, his coprophilia reaches farther than he has confessed thus -far. We discover today that there is present a predisposition to -coprophagia, that the condition is really a mixture of homosexuality and -stark infantilism. He would like to allow the partner to defecate on -him. Identifications with lavatory come to surface. The place chosen for -the deposition of the feces is the abdomen, occasionally the mouth. -There are also frequent phantasies of _fellatio_, active and passive. -The reading of various medical and popular books excites his phantasy -and feeds his paraphilia. - - -He relates two dreams. In the first he was running after an electric car -which he could not reach. He tried to jump on but in vain, the car just -passed before his nose. In the second dream he led his dog for a walk, -the dog met another and copulated while he himself ran off. The first -dream represents an unattainable ideal. The second illustrates the -endeavor to get rid of the animal-like trends (within himself). He -avoids similarly coitus with a woman. - -He relates that for a long time he has been in the habit of writing up -phantastic homosexual orgies and that he carries around these erotic -stories for months. The last story he wrote some 14 days ago. He is much -interested in these doings, because the writing and the reading excite -him tremendously. He tells me the content of the last phantasy which he -has written up: A round table of sixteen soldiers. One of them holds a -naked woman on his knees. She must urinate in a glass. The soldier pours -beer in that glass. Then all those present partake of the beer.[38] - -He confesses next that he has already carried out a number of times -various urolagnic acts and felt great pleasure doing so. In fact these -cravings did not bother him only so long as the friend visited him daily -and he was keeping up his spiritual love for the fellow. That is why he -was so broken up when his mother deprived him of that friend. - -He relates a number of episodes illustrating his activity as _voyeur_. -At first it was chiefly men of advanced age who roused him. They had to -have very clean and attractive linen. Ejaculation ensued when he had an -opportunity to see the man naked and the phallus interested him more -than the podex. - -He also admits having entertained phantasies about his father. But he -found these phantasies unbearable and they proved at last so -discomforting that he had to abandon them. On the other hand he was able -to state emphatically that his mother never figured as an erotic object -in his fancies. - -As a genuine homosexual he was very much surprised that a “naked woman” -should figure in his last phantasy or story and he could not explain the -intrusion. But he is telling me everything without reserve.... - -He fears that perhaps his mother is having some understanding with me. -She is in the habit of tracing all his secrets.... I point out to him -the fact that the mothers of homosexuals always show the strongest -opposition against the analysis when they find out that their sons free -themselves and turn their affection (temporarily, of course) to the -analyst. Sigma’s mother, who has accompanied him to Vienna, also -tolerates no intimate friendship on her son’s part, as we know. Thus he -tells me that she had reproached him yesterday for leaving her alone on -Sunday. She wants to be everything to him. She also tries to be tender -with him, to coddle him, a habit which he strongly resents. He believes -that this resentment is due to his aversion against all womanhood. This -sort of protection against all tendernesses on mother’s part is typical -of all sons who are incestuously fixed on their mother. - -He relates how his mother once confessed to him that she found no -support in his father and actually felt lonely. On that occasion he wept -over his mother’s plight and passed a sleepless night.... His further -associations lead him to his father’s fatal illness: it was a slow -breaking down due to cancer. He could not take care of his father, and -was but of little service to the latter. It was shortly after his father -had dismissed his friend. He was still too absorbed in his own troubles. -He witnessed with detachment the terrible phases of the dying man’s last -struggle. A few days before the end he dreamed that he saw his father’s -body lying peacefully on the bier. It was plainly a dream of impatience. -He could hardly await his father’s passing away. He declares that he -hated his father heartily at the time, because the latter had allowed -himself to be induced by the mother to write that letter to his friend. -Strangely, he was never so angry with his determined mother as he was -with his weak-willed father. During the father’s funeral and upon -returning home he was unable to weep. This occurrence is typical of -those men for whom a death is the fulfillment of an old wish. In point -of fact the father was a burden and drag in the house. The mother -sacrificed herself and his death was a release for everybody. Moreover -his attitude towards his father had always been rather peculiar. They -had never had much in common.... - -He reports a number of small details illustrating how tirelessly his -mother endeavors to bind him to herself. Yesterday afternoon he was at -the theater and later went to the _Prater_. In the evening he found his -mother morose and pouting. She looked at him reproachfully saying: “Did -it not occur to you during your rounds of pleasure that you are leaving -your poor mother alone?” - -He must think only of his mother and always feel that he is bound to her -forever. Aunts and neighbors always come to him to tell him how much -suffering he causes his poor mother by neglecting her. While he was -still suffering acutely the distress caused by his mother’s breaking up -his friendship with Ernst, he met the latter once secretly and they went -to a theater together. The mother knew it in some way and when he -returned home he found her in bed, her head wrapped in towels. Her -disappointment made her ill and she had to keep to her bed for a week. -Finally an aunt accused him of behaving like a murderer towards his -mother. She cannot understand that passion of his for that friend! Was -he perhaps in love with the young man’s sister? Happy to have a way out -of his difficulty suggested to him he answered the question in the -affirmative. That roused his mother’s jealousy to the highest pitch. But -she soon convinced herself that she had been fooled by him and that he -had no interest whatever in the girl. - -He found the household ties so unbearable that at one time he -entertained the notion of shooting his parents and running off. There -were frequent quarrels during which he displayed unexpectedly a terrible -venom against his mother and an unexplainable tendency to violence. But -these episodes soon blew over, and he again felt himself helpless under -the tyrannic sway of her love. Perhaps not as unwillingly as he makes -out ... for there were opportunities available for freeing himself and -he did not take advantage of them. He remained inactively at home, to be -taken care of and to allow his mother to worry over him.... - -He dreamed of visiting numerous urinals running from one to the other. -This dream portrays him as searching for something. It appears that he -is trying to trace down a particular infantile scene. He relates how -obsessed he becomes with the desire to go from lavatory to lavatory -until he finally sees the longed-for scene. He is seldom satisfied. -Often there follows a feeling of disappointment and disgust. -Occasionally an uncommon sense of peace during which he is able to -gather his thoughts. - -“I did not tell you the truth when I denied transvestitism -(_Verkleidungstrieb_). I often entertain such fancies. I am particularly -fond of Salome and I often portrayed myself in that rôle with keenest -interest. My teachers were the prophets whose cold, severed head I -kissed.” - -This trend distinctly sadistic is fortified by numerous small details. -He is jealous. He saw once his friend entertaining himself in friendly -and lengthy conversation with a lady and the thought occurred to him -that perhaps his friend was in love with her. He figured that he would -be justified to take his friend’s life for he loved him more than any -one else in the world. He pictured to himself that deed and what he -would do to his friend. The chief motive he confessed reluctantly: “I -should abuse sexually his body.” With that fancy there is linked also -the portrayal of immense sadness. - -The two features he mentions today are represented in the _Merchant of -Venice_. A scene which always excited him, representing transvestitism. -Portia as judge and the Jew bent on carving out a pound of flesh. -Shylock and Salome. The bloody head of John is obvious enough. - -Today, too, he is in a hurry and must get through quickly. He is always -relieved when the hour is over. This raises the suspicion that he is -trying to cover up further revelations.... - -He relates particulars regarding his homicidal fancies against his -friends. His favored phantasy is the thought of pushing his favored -friend into an abyss. They often take walks on the seashore. At a -certain spot the coast is very steep and rocky and a fall there would -mean certain death. He is also obsessed with the reflection: what would -he do afterwards? Run away? No ... he would jump after his friend to be -united with the latter in death.... - -The next dream carries us deeply into the structure of his -homosexuality. First he relates the dream as he had written it down and -then he adds reluctantly the portion indicated as “additional.” The -addition usually contains the most important features. - -The dream just before falling asleep: - - -_Place_: _the grotto across the_ Schönbrunn _Castle. I was descending -the rocky incline and reached the lowermost declivity. I was very much -afraid of falling into the water basin. I was wondering what to do, and -I had the feeling that back of me, instead of rocks there were high -stairs which I could never climb up. Suddenly I found myself on level -ground, beyond the water. An automobile passed me by noiselessly and -with lightning rapidity disappearing specter-like in the bushes. I saw -no driver and nobody else in the machine. It seemed very uncanny but -presently I knew that I was at home and in my bed. I should have liked -to keep on dreaming but the wish to hold on to what I had dreamed thus -far prevailed over all other desires. I was afraid I should forget my -phantasy so far as it had unfolded and that I should have nothing to -report to my consultant._ - -_Shortly afterwards I fell actually asleep and i dreamed a great deal. I -have tried to recall some of the things in the morning. It seems -noteworthy that the dreams were but lightly intimated rather than -carried out; there was always still something more about to take place -but the next dream picture intruded before the previous one was all -done._ - -Additional: _Once I found myself in a theater in the first row of a -balcony. Tristan was being given for the occasion. Instead of the -orchestra leader, André Rose was leading. A fine one-year volunteer_, -Einjahrig-Freiwilliger, _back of me, in the second row, was singing -Tristan in the style of the modern recital song. Next to me sat my aunt -who is linked with memories of my kindergarten age. I had the unpleasant -feeling that I was involuntarily sliding down towards the ground floor, -and therefore I leaned heavily back in my seat stretching out my legs -and trying to support myself by pressing my toes against the foot -support (bed foot-board?). I had the uncanny feeling that the foot rest -might give way and fall off like a piece of paste board. I begged my -aunt to lift me carefully. I felt like a very sick person. Sitting again -upright I felt well and refreshed and I was just in time to see the -curtain drop over the stage and a number of persons appearing in front -of it, among them several gentlemen in evening dress. Obviously the -performance is being cancelled. The public broke into ironic applause, -whistled and howled._ - -Another dream: _Late at night in a big garden. Many people about to take -their leave after an afternoon spent in irrelevant gossip. My parents -were also among those present. My father was in a hurry to get to town. -He leaves. It is very dark. Presently a station bell, the whistle of a -locomotive. I shout into the night’s darkness not knowing whether any -one hears me or not: he is lucky! He is just in time to catch the train. -And I think of following in an hour. I am very tired. I am happy in my -bed at home._ - -_Sunny afternoon in a poor quarter of a suburb. Under a window of an -apartment window there are a number of tin vessels which I know, belong -to the woman above. An elderly woman is preoccupied with the vessels, -holding each vessel up to the light, as if testing them, but I know that -she is merely awaiting the opportunity to run off with them. A window is -raised in the neighboring house, a woman calls out to the woman living -in the apartment under whose window the vessels are lying, to watch out -for the stranger. By that time I myself am standing in the owner’s room. -She is just putting on her best toilette. The warning neighbor appears -and scolds the vain woman who on account of her vanity neglects to watch -out for her things._ - -Addition: _I was in the next room. The woman had a little girl with her. -I held my penis in hand pursued the two and wanted them to take it in -their hand; and thus the ejaculation...._ - -_The woman’s hands disgusted me because they were dirty._ - - -This is hardly the place for a complete analysis of the whole dream. The -first part, the falling into a deep basin is a hypnagogic vision and -represents the process of falling asleep, the descent into the depths of -primordial man. The rapidly passing automobile, the danger. The -representation of Tristan refers to a great passion for a queen. -_Schœnbrunn_, the former Kaiser’s summer residence, refers to the -parental home. Isolde is also a queen, who is lost forever for Tristan. -Is it not rather remarkable that he should dream of Tristan and Isolde, -the quintessential epic of heterosexual love? And does not the -cancellation correspond precisely to his cryptic wish? The thought of a -fall into the depths is continually recurring as well as the inhibitions -about things not holding out (hence the steadying with the feet for -support). The man in evening dress represents the love of a modern -cultural man in contrast with a Tristan. He himself is Tristan, the -onlooker and the singing _Einjährig-Freiwillige_. Finally another -picture: parting, _i.e._, his father’s death: “He was lucky.” What is -the meaning of that? He has caught the train on time! Recalling that in -one of his previous dreams the subject was unable to catch the electric -car, we understand that his father found time to attain his aim,—a -tempo—while he himself is late. We shall be informed presently about the -meaning of this aim. And back of all inhibitions another picture breaks -forth: he runs after an old woman with his erect membrum (the child is a -symbol for the genitalia. _Cp._, in this connection, _The Language of -Dreams_, _Dreams and Sex_, Chapter, “Children in Dreams,” translation by -_James S. Van Teslaar_, Badger, Gorham Press, Boston, 1922). - -He is not a little surprised that his dreams portray heterosexual -feelings. Heretofore he had paid no attention to his dreams. - -I have not yet stated whom the old woman represents. He is asked to -mention any woman that occurs to him and after some hesitation he -states: my mother. - -Here we come across one of the roots of his homosexuality, one that -perhaps we anticipated. But thus far I avoided any inquiries about his -attitude towards the mother. - -What is the meaning of that portion of the dream which portrays a number -of tin dishes? I perceive this as follows: He does not possess many -treasures, it is all mere tin, but such as it is it all belongs to the -woman above ... the mother. The neighbor warns the mother that another -woman might rob her of her son’s affection. The mother is very vain and -spends considerable time preparing her toilette. - -The key to the dream rests in the pollution with which it ends and the -deepest effect: the disgust on account of the dirty, unclean hands of -the woman above. - -We see that the pollution is slowly prepared. First there is a -representation of the heterosexual love (Tristan). But his inner -voices—the public—express themselves against that love, the latter is -deprecated: there is whistling and shouting and ironic applause. Next -the father is upon the scene of action. He is represented in the act of -leaving. Other women appear,—the old woman, the neighbor. But the orgasm -is achieved only through the “woman above” (“upstairs,”—_Frau da oben_, -literally, woman above),—the mother. This form of pollution, which at -bottom represents merely an unconscious onanism (unclean hands!) brings -on a feeling of disgust in him. - -The next dream portrays a scene in which a man talks about his son. The -scene takes place in a lavatory. Probably this reproduces an infantile -scene wherein he may have observed his father at the lavatory. The dream -following that is much clearer. I reproduce here both: - - -_I found myself in a lavatory compartment and I watched my “victim.” The -man turned his back to me and spoke to himself about his son. I noticed -that the woman guardian was keeping watch on me from the outside and I -started to leave, grabbing my hat just as she was opening the door to -catch me at my observation post. I acted as if I were unconcerned, -quietly picked up my handkerchief on which I had knelt down, picked off -the floor the various things of mine that were still strewn about, -gloves, muffler, etc., and went off with the feeling that through my -cool behavior I disarmed the woman of her suspicions and had avoided a -public scandal...._ - -_I went upstairs to a wide open store. Half way across I saw the -saleswoman standing in a corner. At the sight of her I am seized with -tremendous bowel cramps. I turned around and defecate publicly in the -room. The woman over there will not see me?_ - - -This dream reminds him of the childhood incident already mentioned: When -he was two years of age he was playing out of doors with another boy who -prepared himself to move his bowels close to the street, in the open. -Now he admits also that his own _libido_ is greatly increased if he -imagines he is watched during defecation. This is a typical instance of -sexual infantilism. He is not only _voyeur_; he is also exhibitionist. - -The first dream discloses the fear that the mother, the guardian, might -find out his scatological tendencies. In the second, the woman upstairs -was the onlooker during an infantile scene. It reproduces undoubtedly a -frequent scene of childhood. - -He has carried out a number of homosexual acts at public baths. In -Denmark the men bathe together in steam rooms. Thus he had opportunity -to permit himself bodily contact with others to the extent of inducing -_ejaculatio_. He must also add something to yesterday’s dream about -defecation. Once at the seashore he heard a man groan in the lavatory. -He climbed upon the side wall and saw the man masturbate. This so -excited him that he climbed down at once and also masturbated. The -stranger revenged himself by looking on in his turn and that increased -tremendously the subject’s _libido_. - -His dreams today are very characteristic. - - -_I am in a carriage and I am playing with an infant in swaddling -clothes. I would gladly be rid of it. A man advises me to pack the child -in a tin box,[39] and I actually do to._ - - -Interpretation: he wants to be rid of his infantilism; he preserves it -in a tin box. Compromise between the two trends. The next dream relates -about a minister of the gospel who stands before a big hole in the -ground and who interprets that hole to mean that asceticism is not a -possible ideal. It is necessary to masturbate, at least occasionally. -There were roots in that hole, which looked like hair. Next he is with -his mother in a carriage. The mother turns into the holy Madonna or the -holy Zara(?) - -The earth, too, stands for the mother: mother earth. The hole refers to -both, birth and death. One comes from the mother and returns to the -mother. The mother appears again as the holy one, and as the Czarina, -hence the mystifying Zara. The father is the Czar, just as in the -Tristan dream he is represented by the king. Further meaning is obvious. - -Hairs recall his peculiar attitude. Women’s hairs are abhorrent to him. -His mother has long blond hair. The father was very hairy. Formerly all -hairy men were abhorrent to him. Downy, young, feminine men are his -ideal. He is continually seeking woman in man.... - -He reverts once more to the dream about the hole in the ground. He now -recalls that dream very clearly. - -I am again a pupil at school and I am being conducted to confession -along with the other school mates. We stand in a wide, round -amphitheater scooped out of the ground. The natural wall rises to a -height of about 2 meters, all around. Above it there stands a wonderful -temple-like edifice. A monk points to the wet spots upon the earthen -walls and compares them to the erotic thoughts, which are also not to be -rooted out of the believer’s conscience. I notice a bunch of roots on -the wall and involuntarily I think of pudendal hair. The monk condemns -asceticism. - -A dream full of religious meaning. Already in some of the previous -dreams the woman “upstairs,” or “above,” was perceived through religious -over-determination as mother Mary to whom alone his love belongs and -which he therefore must not squander on any earthly woman. He sees his -grave which like a _memento mori_ admonishes him to regard this life as -a preparation for the next. - -Woman seems to be here the quintessence of sinfulness. Now we understand -why the woman upstairs had a little child by her. It was little Jesus. -He has soiled his pure faith. The brain which holds his belief (the -earthen wall!) is likewise stained with his sinful erotic thoughts. - -The great wall surrounding the place to a height of a couple of meters -symbolizes all the inhibitions. He himself is the monk, he had a passing -desire to become an ecclesiastic, he is a heterosexual ascete.... - -Last night many dreams of going through urinals. In one urinal he found -a man who instead of a _phallus_ had a vagina. - -Dissolute dreams. Among others a dream that he _podicem lambit_ a -friend. He also entertains consciously fancies of like character.... -Further dreams of mutual masturbation with a strange man. Finally the -scraps of dreams culminate in a lengthier one in which he finds himself -in the company of the girl he was very fond of as a boy. The struggle -against the heterosexual tendencies goes on throughout the night and -finally he is conquered. - -Obvious resistance against the uncovering of the heterosexual -tendencies. - -One dream out of a large number deserves to be reproduced: - - -_I go on a walk with mother. We are tender with one another and she -tells me sweet words. I pluck wonderful anemones from a river and want -to make a garland to crown my mother with it. But the petals fall off -and only the empty green stems remain in my hand._ - - -Any one familiar with the symbolism of plucking flowers (_vid._ my -_Dreams and Sex: The Language of Dreams_, translated by _Dr. James S. -Van Teslaar_, Badger, Gorham Press, Boston, 1922, Publisher) will -readily recognize that this is a reference to an indulgence of an erotic -nature. These love pats lead to empty stems. The love cannot come to -blossoms or fruition. - -He dwells on his relations with his mother. It is virtually a marriage -without any erotic elements. He does not tolerate his mother’s -tendernesses and he has asked her to refrain. There is now between them -genuine shyness. Erotic matters are never so much as touched upon. -Against his incestuous leanings he secures himself by the wall of an -apparent aloofness. But they live together, they go out together, they -share every enjoyment. His mother is a woman who has a grip on his whole -life. And at bottom he is not angry because she has interfered with his -other friendship. He understands her, that is, he sympathizes with her. -That friendship was an attempt to free himself of the mother. But the -mother instinctively did the right thing when she stepped in between her -son and his friend. He does not at bottom care to be liberated from the -slavery of his affection. He allows himself to be led about and to be -treated as a child. He talks as if the love and the chain were -disagreeable to him. Both trends—towards the mother and away from -her—are active in his soul: bipolarity. - -The treatment should improve his neurotic condition only but should not -interfere with his attitude towards his mother. He dreams that he is -well and that he tells his mother, now he is all well and they are going -to be happier together than ever. - -In connection with a dream another love affair comes to surface, dating -some 16 years back. He courted a certain girl and sent her some poems. -He thinks it was mere play, an attempt to “imagine” that he was also -capable of loving girls. That is how he endeavors to dismiss lightly his -heterosexual tendencies. But he thinks that the love poems were -irrelevant. He also composed poems to his mother, when he was away from -home for a short time: - - “_Du meines keuschen Herzens Allgebieterin, - Der ich mich neige in tiefer Demut_ ...” - - _“You, mistress of my chaste heart, - To whom I bow in deep humility_ ...” - -The verses are full of yearning and passion. His blood calls for her, -his heart is filled only with yearning for her. These are the utterances -of a man who has lost his head by falling in love. - -This case illustrates plainly the manner in which monosexuality leads to -homosexuality. But the subject himself did not want to recognize any of -these relations. All the powers of sublimation at his disposal he had -turned into his love for the mother. Therefore he had to cling to a -portion of his mysophilia (dirt compulsion). What he overdid on one side -in the way of cleanliness was compensated for on the other by a sinking -into filth. It is noteworthy that he does not care to be cleared of his -homosexuality. He looks upon it as a protection and as something that -sets him apart from other men. This again shows the hopelessness of any -therapeutic endeavors in most cases of this type. - -Since taking account of his dreams he is astonished how often -heterosexual excitations come to the surface. Last night he dreamed, -first, that he was with a naked woman, of wonderful build and that he -_in vaginam et in anum immisit_ his finger. - -Further, another remarkable dream, which played an important rôle in the -solution of his neurosis: - - -_I am with mother at the Opera. A long hallway at the end of which one -obtains a view of Vienna. One sees the wonderful St. Stephen’s Church, a -fine cloud like a smoke or like a fine powdery water spray over its -tower. The Opera is changed. Instead of Don Juan, the Donna carissima._ - - -Already the first dream indicated a definite trend towards woman and now -the change of program discloses the source of his neurosis. I ask him -for a description of the woman in the first dream. He did not see her -face at all. He merely saw the wonderful bewitching white body. - -Such dreams—figures without faces—are very frequent and serve to hide -the beloved person and to prevent recognition. I know dreamers who have -pollutions with such half figures. The face is never visible. Often only -a portion of the body. Through the second dream we may assume that the -figure represents the mother. Otherwise it is hardily possible to -explain why the face should have been subjected to the dream’s -censorship. - -The second dream belongs to the category of maternal body fancies. He is -within the mother’s womb. The long passage he associates with: life’s -pathway. It is in fact the pathway through which he came into life. -Stephen’s tower is a phallic symbol. The smoking room, _ejaculatio_ or -_mictio_. It is a representation of the illusion that he is within the -maternal body and is able to observe from that point of vantage the -process of generation. The dream becomes even more transparent when we -learn that his father’s name is Stephen.[40] - -Now his sexual infantilism becomes intelligible. He is under the spell -of _Mutterleibsphantasie_, maternal body phantasy. Every lavatory -becomes for him the symbol of the maternal body. There he watches the -man urinating as he might have watched the father in the maternal body -if he had had enough intelligence to do so as an embryo. It seems -unbelievable that intelligent persons should become victims of so -puerile a phantasy. Various facts always uphold the sense of such a -phantasy. In this particular instance there was dislike for, and -unpleasant sensations in, closed rooms, also a series of paraphiliac -trend which found their explanation only through that phantasy. He -revelled in the thought of permitting himself to be besprinkled with the -spermatic fluid by his beloved male friend; he had a craving _membrum -erectum amati viri fellare_; his urolagnic and coprolagnic proclivities, -too, were dominated by the same phantasy. He behaved as if he were still -in the maternal body. - -But the dream declares clearly that a change of program is taking place -in the play of his life. Don Juan becomes a _Donna_—_Carissima_,—she who -is most dear to him. He has changed programs; and the love for the -father he has transferred to his mother. He is within the maternal -body,—he himself is the mother. He seeks himself, he is his dearest -woman, he loves the womanly in himself. We have here the never absent -love of the homosexual for himself—narcissism. - -Various recollections come to surface, all showing alike that his -earliest predisposition was distinctly heterosexual. Thus, for instance, -at five years of age he fell in love with a girl, wanted to marry her, -and called her his bride. We hear only of three heterosexual episodes -belonging to his later life. It is not yet clear how this complete -turning away from woman came about. Further inquiries reveal dreams of -which I can only give a part. Thus he dreams: - - -_I study for an hour. My textbook is on various physical experiments, -further on it turns into history. There is something in it about -Bavarian history. The year 4005 plays an important rôle. The whole thing -ends with a fairy tale about three pines which stand on a winter’s night -before the house and signify three dead women._ - -_Later I act successfully as an imitator of women._ - - -The figure 4005 brings the following associations: 00 is the sign for -lavatory; 45 is the opus number of one of his favorite opera scores, the -Salome of Richard Strauss; 4 and 5 are the bad marks at school. - -The Salome of Strauss and a previous dream lead us to his sadistic -trends. It becomes progressively clearer that his aboriginal sadism was -extraordinarily great. To this day he revels in phantasies about sexual -crimes, violent murders, etc. He toyed with the plan of killing himself -as well as his whole family. Any opposition at home immediately suggests -to him thoughts of murder. His original attitude towards woman, too, was -sadistic. The chief motive of Salome is the severed head of the prophet. -Also the pound of flesh in Shylock, in the first dream, refers to this -trend; finally the dream about the bedbug. His religious trend set in -early, thus protecting him against the wild beast within him. At six -years of age he played that he was a preacher and he had his own altar. -He fled from woman because he was not sure of himself.... - -He has a large number of idiosyncrasies which may be explained through a -repressed sadism. He cannot eat peaches because their skins resemble -human skin; he cannot tolerate the skin on parboiled milk, it brings on -disgust and nausea; he often turns against meat and for a long time he -confined himself to vegetarianism. Meat he calls animal carcass. The -thought of a menstruating woman is particularly repulsive to him. All -associations with blood are strongly affective, partly in a positive and -partly in a negative way. - -What is the meaning of the three pines which symbolize dead women in the -dream? Has he lost three female ideals? He associates with “_Ein -Fichtenbaum stand einsam im Norden auf kahler Höhe_,” etc., “a pine tree -stood lonely on the bleak heights of the north,” the famous poem by -_Heine_. That pine tree dreams of palms in the glowing climate of the -Southern Country. There are no further associations. The theme “dead -women” is met with considerable resistance. - -I pass over a number of days which amounted merely to a preparation for -the coming solution; and I shall report merely the most significant of -the dream material. - -Very important appears the following dream: - - -_Standing with father at a wide stream. A little white steamboat departs -from us, turning and twisting like a reptile. I would have liked very -much to be on it (though I do not know where I could have found place, -it was like a microcosm). The ship is delayed and now we have to return -by train. That the ship would have made better time is an opinion I dare -not share with father._ - -_Next day I enter a grotto through which a number of others are -wandering ahead of me. The pathway is tortuous and leads upwards. Who -among my acquaintances is joining me I do not know. My whole attention -is centered on snakes which I carry on a cord. They have very friendly -heads, yet somehow I have the impression they can bite. I say to some -one close by that their poison glands have already been removed. -Eventually I reach a house in full daylight and at the top they turn -into dogs who escape my control and quickly clatter down the deep -stairway. Presently they are back and allow meekly to be held in leash._ - -_At home I find a package of handkerchiefs neatly wrapped in tissue -paper._ - - -This is a combination of a spermatozoon dream and a maternal body -phantasy. The stream in which the tiny boat is moving about, the life -stream, the stream of spermatic fluid carries a particular spermatozoon, -himself. He, now grown up, wants to revert back to the tiny thing, -wiggling like a reptile. He wants to be tiny again, not a child merely, -a spermatozoon (_Samenfaden_). He is dissatisfied with life and would -like to begin his life all over. The path leads from the stream into a -grotto cave,—the maternal body. At the same time the dream symbolizes -his whole life, which leads him upwards through pitfalls and dangers to -the sunshiny heights. His thoughts are represented here as snakes. They -have friendly heads, to be sure, _i. e._, sin beckons, but he holds them -captive. All sins are overcome, all snakes are captive and wear muzzles. -The shiny house is the church. Thus this dream shows the life’s -beginning and end. - -The next dream about handkerchiefs, becomes intelligible when we find -out that he masturbates into his handkerchiefs. The packing in tissue -paper shows that the specific masturbatory phantasy is covered up. - -The dream is concerned with the father. During the last few days he has -been thinking a great deal about his father. He tells me about that: - -“I have had some hard days and I only see now how strongly I was fixed -on father and what a tremendous rôle he has played in my life. Yesterday -I felt in me all the strong hatred that I bore for years against -father.” - -“Why did you hate your father?” - -“In the first place because he made me and passed on to me his weakly -characteristics. Such men should have no children. I have taken over all -his morbid predispositions. Then I hated him because he parted me from -my friend through that letter which he wrote at mother’s behest.” - -“Then you ought to hate your mother. Is it not strange that you should -condone the same conduct in the mother but not in the father? You seem -to appreciate your mother’s side but not your father’s.” - -“Naturally, when you put it that way I see clearly that I was unfair to -father. The letter was but an excuse for the great hatred. I recall with -shuddering his last day. I had the feeling that father was afraid of me. -He gazed at me continually with his great glassy eyes while holding on -to mother’s hand. I felt something like jealousy over mother,—now I know -that I was always jealous. My maternal body phantasy means, of course, -that I want to be present at the parental love act. I want to replace -the father in mother’s life. As a small child I loved him very devotedly -and I suffered on account of his coolness. He was immeasurably loving -and devoted; nevertheless I felt that there was something lacking.” - -He looked for tendernesses from his father. To this day he indulges in -two phantasies during his sexual acts. He is the boy watching his father -during coitus. That is the particular lavatory phantasy when he watches -elderly men. He permits himself to be used as a _receptaculum seminis_ -by a favored person. (Strong desire to carry on _fellatio_ on his -teachers or to subject himself to pederasty.) He is within the maternal -body _und wird vom Vater päderastiert oder felliert_. Or else, he -himself is the father, he identifies himself with the latter, and seeks -young boys who in that case stand for himself. - -But we see that these phantasies differ as widely as possible from -reality. He is unable to secure his contact with reality, because he is -continually under the sway of the maternal body phantasy, as shows by -his peeping into lavatories. - -His love for the father proves to be the strongest root of his -homosexuality. He wanted to assume the mother’s place in the father’s -life. In his phantasies he is either the father or the mother; he has -not attained his own individuality. He loves himself either with -maternal or with paternal feelings. - -I record the following dream among many others. It shows us his typical -attitude towards the mother: - - -_Am going with mother to the country where we expect to spend a few days -to recuperate ourselves. Locality: forest neighborhood. The journey, -stopping station, roadway familiar partly from actuality partly through -precious dreams. Wonderful woods with fragrant blooming flowers. But the -blooms show numerous brown spots of decay, as after excessive rains. -Elder bushes badly torn up by the weather and by plunderers. The path -leads to an incline which offers a view of the numerous villas in the -valley. I find that we have wandered off, in order to reach the place -where we proposed to stay for a while; we should have taken the path to -the right half way up the road._ - - -This dream represents a love whose bloom is decaying. They have wandered -off (note the double meaning of the expression, _vergehen_), and they -are off the right path. - -His past is illumined not only by his dreams. Among his youthful -compositions he finds a poem which portrays clearly a paternal body -phantasy and speaks longingly of the time when he was yet “unformed and -rested quietly in his father’s loins.”... - -The revelations in the course of the following days bring to light new -associations. His reveries continually slight the immediate past and -carry him back over a number of generations. He is a person of wonderful -ancestry, he is not at all the son of his father, he is a child whom -gypsies have changed in the cradle, he has fallen into the midst of his -family by accident. - -It turns out that two lives were much talked of at home and that has had -a great deal to do with determining his life course and specifically his -fear of woman. In the first place, there was his father’s life. The man -had been previously married to a woman whom he caught in a breach of -marital faithfulness and it led him to fight a duel. He carried a scar -on his forehead as a memento. Then, an uncle took his life when he found -out that his wife whom he considered loyal, proved unfaithful. - -These lessons stood before his eyes already when he was a mere boy. They -served as terrible warnings: beware of woman! - -During the next days his fear of woman is the chief theme of his -associations. His father’s and his uncle’s fate stand before him as a -perpetual warning. Already as a small child he had absorbed very clearly -the thought: one must beware of women! His mother did everything to fix -permanently this fear in his mind. - -But every fear is the fear of self. This fear of women must have a -deeper determinant. The deeper relations are indicated by the following -dream: - - -_I am on the street and it is towards evening. The roadbed in front of -me is badly torn up. A wagon drives by; it rolls past at dusk and the -farther end of the street is already plunged in darkness. Horse and -driver will not be able to see that the road is torn. A powerful bear -jumps up to warn the horse, the driver draws tight his reins, the animal -turns around at the same time holding his head anxiously away from the -torn pavement until he finally reaches again the straight road. Before -the wagon disappears into the night the powerful bear jumps once more at -it._ - -_I am tremendously roused to think that such wild animals are sent out -as warning. There might be small children in the wagon who would be -frightened to death._ - - -Every statement in this dream is a psychic disclosure. The dream records -his life’s journey. A portion of the street is torn and impassable. He -can only go through the homosexual pathway. The heterosexual is so -broken up as to be unusable. It is dark and he might easily meet with -disaster in his life’s journey over this point. The darkness symbolizes -the forgetting of the aboriginal determinants; the driver is -consciousness, the horses are the instincts. - -A bear warns him of the dangers of the torn-up road. He is angered at -this form of warning. The reference to small children shows that the -warnings date back to childhood, when he was actually threatened with a -bear. - -“There may be small children in the wagon who would be frightened to -death,” records the dream. As a child he has heard repeatedly about his -uncle’s suicide, because of the wife’s faithlessness. In the depths of -his soul this story could not but act as a perpetual warning against -woman. The story of his father’s duel, too, and the latter’s scar on the -forehead influenced his childhood and filled him with fear of woman.[41] -It made him resolve to submit to no woman. And is not hatred the surest -self-defence against the dangers of love? - -Who or what is the mysterious bear in the dreams? Naturally,—like every -figure in the dream, it is the dreamer himself. There is the power of a -wild beast in his breast. We recall that one of his dreams was staged at -_Schönbrunn_, the Zoölogical Garden of Vienna, where the wild beasts may -be seen. We recall Shylock, the pound of flesh, and the various sadistic -determinants of his neurosis. - -We now approach the kernel of his homosexual neurosis which turns out to -consist of a powerful protective wall against his criminal self. His -attitude towards woman is characterized by a tremendous hatred. He is a -_Lustmörder_, the wild bear who attacks women, who strangles them and -would drink their blood. The bear represents his own image and a -terrible warning. - -Beware of the women! It will turn you into a murderer. Better remain a -child, enjoy whatever brings gratification to a child. Woe to you if -your life’s journey should lead you through the open road where all wild -passions lurk which have already filled you as a child! Oh, better if -you had never been born, or if you could begin life all over.... - -Blood is his true requirement. Spermatic fluid, urine, fæces,—all these -are substitutions representing blood.[42] - -Now we begin to understand why he must not be a man and why he wants to -be a woman. His great aggressive trend is linked with the notion of -maleness. The passive attitude, suffering, patience, is identified with -femaleness. - -After these revelations, which were supported by a large mass of -memories, the patient stayed away for a few days. Then he reappeared and -told me that he had successful intercourse with a _puella publica_. He -thought he might be able to overcome his homosexuality. But he received -a telegram recalling him to Denmark. - -I have not heard anything about his subsequent history. Did he become -bisexual? Did he overcome his infantilism? Did the torn portion of the -road become passable at last? - -I am unable to state anything definite. But we have obtained here a -clear insight into the psychogenesis of homosexuality and we have seen -that many determinants are at work shaping the original predisposition. - -Let us briefly mention the most important data in this clinical history. -It must be looked upon really as but a fragment of an analysis. But it -leads us to the core of the neurosis and shows us the subject’s inner -predisposition, so sharply contrasting with his conscious attitude. - -This man carries within himself the aboriginal instincts of mankind. His -dreams carry him back to the paternal body and back to the prehistoric -phase of his existence not without reason. He carries within himself the -engrams of thousands of years, the remnants of the wildest instinct of -primordial man. The phylogenesis of his being corresponds with his -ontogenesis. What does he lack for a typical primordial being? In his -dreams and phantasies he shows the terrible blood lust, the -imperativeness of wishes, the brutal egoism of the periods of long past. -Even man’s primordial toleration of filth is not absent; this subject’s -history discloses urolagnistic and coprophagic tendencies. - -Consider the contrast between his instinctive and his cultural self. He -is a man of refinement and a marked personality, a genuine artist, a man -who appreciates the beautiful, a man who is transfixed before a -representation of Tristan, or before a statue and whom the beauties of -nature plunge into ecstasy; a man who seems capable of adding some day -to the world’s art possessions a worthy contribution. - - -This case proves most decidedly that my view that homosexuality -represents a regression is correct. Other physicians will prefer to -speak of degeneration. Indeed,—but this subject has no sign of physical -degeneration, there is no pathologic family history such as might be -regarded as predisposing to degeneration. One might as well consider all -artists degenerates inasmuch as all artists show the primordial cravings -which we find in our patients. The very fact that all human progress is -brought about through individuals who represent regressions should teach -us more carefully the term degeneration and to apply it only to the -cases in which the conjunction of physical signs of degeneration with -moral inferiority leaves no doubt. - -We trace here the operation of that primordial hatred which threatens to -smother the mind’s safety valve as it presses for expression. A portion -of this hatred may turn into love and lead the subject into the pathway -which makes prophets, religious reformers, philanthropists or champions -of the people. Another part of it persists and strengthens infantile -trends. - -What is _Sigma’s_ conscious attitude? Love for men, indifference towards -women, hatred of the father, a bipolar vacillation towards his -mother,—love and hate![43] But unconsciously he loves his father and -hates all women,—perhaps because he must love them. His ordinary -attitude requires the projection of his love feeling in its bipolar form -upon all the objectives of his affection. One loves and hates at the -same time. But he hates only the women. How has this primordial hatred -been attained by the subject? Why is he incapable of assuming the usual -bipolar attitude towards women? - -If we go far back into his childhood we find that he was in love with -his father and jealous of his mother. At that time all women were -possible rivals in love for the father. He himself wanted to be a woman, -the woman to love his father. This father _Imago_ he seeks to this day -in all his teachers, older friends, in his superiors. He must -necessarily stand in a homosexual relationship towards them so long as -he is unable to overcome his infantile constellations. Everything -peculiar about his attachment to the mother is traceable back to his -identification with the father. From the latter he has derived his -quiet, timid, patient temperament,—that attitude of passivity which -really masks a tremendous aggressivity. That infantile attitude -determines the survival of all infantile excitations in his _vita -sexualis_. - -How may the cure be effected? The subject must be made to understand -that he will never really carry out the crimes which contact with women -suggest to his unconscious. He must learn to apply love in its bipolar -form alike to men and women. His plethora of cravings should enable him -to awaken within himself the hitherto badly neglected love for woman. -Before the analysis all his erotic trends were directed towards male -friends. The cure leads through approach of woman as friend. First she -is a friend, and subsequently—after much struggle and searching—the -beloved. He must learn to play the rôle of father to some strange woman. - -Is analysis the proper means? Who, in the present state of our -knowledge, knows another? What can we accomplish through commands, -punishment, formal training, or hypnosis? Primordial love achieves -supremacy only through the exacting process of self-knowledge and -through the recognition of the primordial instincts, including the -primordial hatred. The subject has concentrated his primordial love -feeling wholly upon his own person. - -Like all homosexuals he loves only himself. This peculiarity, too, he -shares with all primordial beings. Does primordial man know any other -love than love of self?[44] - -I have already pointed out that _urnings_ always seek themselves first -and assume subsequently the rôle of another person; or else they seek in -the male different variants of their own childhood. The same is true -_pari passu_ also of the _urlinds_. To be in love always means to find -one’s self in another. But why do _urnings_ not find themselves in the -female _Imago_? This question cannot be covered with a generalization -that will hold good for all cases. In the two last cases the fact that -the subjects regarded themselves as the reverse of handsome played an -important rôle. They had a sense of inferiority with regard to woman and -a feeling of envy. Self-love induced fear of defeat by woman on account -of lack of attractiveness. How could they feel confident of conquering -woman in view of their ugliness? How could they play the rôle of a Don -Juan to which their latent homosexuality might otherwise have driven -them? Among men physical beauty does not matter. What is important is -the size of the genitalia. - -If love capacity be measured by the size of one’s genitalia, the patient -_Delta_ (Case 83) could measure himself against any one. He took -ridiculous pride in his great penis,—a pride shown by many men. His -whole sexuality was centered upon the symbol of masculinity. With -_Sigma_, with whom the penis played but a secondary rôle, the case was -different. _Sadger_ who sees in narcissism the love of one’s genitalia -would find his view corroborated by the history of the first case but -not by the second, the subject in the latter instance showing not the -least interest in his penis. - -The first of these cases portrays the mechanisms described by _Adler_, -the second barely a trace. This shows how easy it is to build certain -assumptions through a one-sided selection of cases. It is obvious that -every earnest investigator must come upon certain aspects of the truth. -What we obtain always are mere sectional views of homosexuality. A cross -section yields merely a corresponding view of the picture. Only the -apposition of the various sectional views can furnish us the proper -perspective for reconstructing the whole picture of homosexuality. - -Infantile reminiscences in both cases were partial determinants which -lead to a lasting fear of women and to withdrawal from heterosexual -love. _Delta_ had witnessed an unhappy marriage as a child, _Sigma_ -heard a great deal about faithlessness and about woman’s lack of -loyalty. Both shared also a strong sadism, a feature which we have -observed in all cases of homosexuality thus far analyzed. - -We are thus led to a synthetic formulation of male homosexuality which, -in reversed terms, holds true also of women: - - -_The homosexual neurosis is a flight back to one’s own sex induced by a -sadistic predisposition towards the opposite sex._ - - - - - VII - - THE NEUROTIC’S INABILITY TO LOVE—THE NARCISSISM OF THE - HOMOSEXUAL—PROGRESSIVE SEXUAL DIFFERENTIATION WITH THE GROWTH OF - CULTURE—THE POSITION OF THE HOMOSEXUAL IN THE STRUGGLE BETWEEN - SEXES—THE SOCIAL CAUSES OF HOMOSEXUALITY—HOMOSEXUALITY AMONG - GREEKS—INCREASE OF POLAR SEXUAL TENSION—VARIOUS THERAPEUTIC - MEASURES—HYPNOSIS—MOLL’S ASSOCIATION THERAPY—PSYCHOANALYSIS—THE - PATH TOWARDS CURE AND THE CONDITIONS FOR RECOVERY. - - -_Im Hass ist Furcht, ein grosser, guter Teil Furcht. Wir Furchtlosen -aber, wir geistigeren Menschen dieses Zeitalters, wir kennen unseren -Vorteil gut genug, um gerade als die Geistigeren in Hinsicht auf dieser -Zeit ohne Furcht zu Leben. Man wird uns schwerlich köpfen, einsperren, -verbrennen; man wird nicht einmal unsere Bücher verbieten und -verbrennen. Man ist seines Faches um den Preis, auch das Opfer seines -Faches zu sein._ - - —_Nietzsche._ - - - - - VII - -_Hatred means fear, it contains a great, big part of fear. But we the -Fearless ones, we the more intellectual men of our age, precisely as the -more emancipated ones, with reference to our age, are well aware of our -advantage of living without fear. We shall be bitterly pursued, jailed, -burned at the stake; our books will more than once fall under the ban -and be burned. One is a man after one’s own kind only at the risk of -paying the price demanded of one’s kind._ - - —_Nietzsche._ - - -We have seen with what powerful hatred the homosexual encounters his -environment. Whether he turns his hatred towards the other sex, his own, -or, under certain circumstances, against himself, he remains the -inveterate hater vainly trying to reconcile the feeling of man’s -aboriginal nature with the ethical requirements of later culture. The -question rises whether he is at all capable of loving. One may point out -that in a certain sense he does love his mother, father, some friend or -that perhaps he even has a “sweetheart.” But it only seems that he loves -them! The truth is that he is unable to love. That peculiarity he shares -with all artists who, in fact, are also incapable of loving. I repeat -myself and reproduce below my statements on this point as incorporated -in my work “_Die Träume der Dichter_.”[45] - -All my inquiries into the psychogenesis of these disorders have led me -back to the manifestations of hatred. Already in my work, _Die Sprache -Des Traumes_ (_the Language of Dreams_), I have pointed out that -antagonism (or hatred) is man’s primary feeling responsible for the -development of neuroses in those ethical-minded persons who still -preserve strongly their aboriginal instinctive cravings. “_The neurosis -is the endopsychic perception of hatred in terms of a guilty -conscience_” (_The Language of Dreams_, page 563 of the 1st German -edition; English version of the latter edition is now in preparation by -the translator of the present volume.) - -I believe I have proven successfully that the homosexual is a neurotic, -that he represents a type of regression to man’s primordial instincts; -and that homosexuality is a sort of compromise healing process in the -mental conflict between the abnormal, raw cravings, and the cultural -need for their suppression. - -But we must not think that, like the average neurotic, the homosexual is -incapable of love. Only, all his love is a love centered exclusively on -self. Yet all cultural progress consists of the sublimation of self-love -into social love. That is the meaning of the majestic injunction: _love -thy neighbor as thyself_! - -Since the homosexual loves only himself he seeks only himself in others. -That, however, is a feature of all love. What appears to be the most -extreme manifestation of altruistic feeling is at bottom but the outcome -of egoistic cravings. Love is but egoism potentialized. Every neurotic -suffers of narcissism. He is a slave to self and cannot escape that -bondage. The homosexual loves, or appears to love, his own sex, but even -superficial examination shows this to be but part of his narcissism. In -truth he loves neither man nor woman. He has to overcome a hatred -stronger than the corresponding feeling in the normal. That hatred is -the theme of his childhood. As perpetual infant, he fails to sublimate -sufficiently that hatred, or to fix it upon objectives considered proper -in our current cultural development. - -All who investigate homosexuality find an early awakening of the sexual -instinct. It is perhaps the greatest social function of sexual instinct, -next to reproduction, to provide for the conquest of hatred. Though the -selfish child becomes a loving person, the child’s love is still -entirely self-centered. The child loves the persons who serve it. In -vain one tries to point out that it ought to love also the teachers who -are severe but mean well, that parents must punish in order to teach! -This view belongs to the adult mind and is what enables the adult to -forget the childish notions of revenge which he entertained as a child -whenever he suffered punishment which he looked upon as unjust before -his higher sense of responsibility had asserted itself. But in the -neurotics, including homosexuals, sexual precocity brings early to -surface cravings which involve the love of others; they are therefore -inclined to renounce or modify their hatred. The proportionate share of -hatred against some beloved person is withdrawn and turned against the -others. These infantile feeling-attitudes may undergo a second -transformation in later years. A boy may love the father and hate the -mother, because she is his rival in the father’s affection. At the same -time the sisters may be hated because they draw to themselves a certain -quantum of the father’s love, which the self-centered jealous boy wishes -to secure exclusively for himself. Later the mother and sisters are -loved, and the father recedes to the background. - -Jealousy is an infantile feeling. Its appearance in later years always -signifies a regression to infantile attitudes. The homosexual spreads -his hatred from one persons to the whole sex under the form of jealousy. -Let us assume that he loves the father insofar as he is at all capable -of loving. The mother is looked upon as a rival. With the formulation of -that attitude, all other women become likewise potential rivals, capable -of robbing him of his father’s affection. Therefore he hates all -women,—the subject is on the road to homosexual neurosis. At the onset -of homosexuality stands jealousy and the latter, therefore, preserves -its infantile value throughout life. - -I have already mentioned that it is the function of sexuality to conquer -hatred. But that task is never completely carried out. An eternal -rivalry persists between the two sexes giving rise to the so-called -“struggle between the sexes.” I have no doubt that man’s capacity for -loving has increased in the course of our racial evolution. What subtle -refinements our erotism has undergone! How complicated the psychic -processes displayed by the man and the woman in love! But the antagonism -or hatred which divides the two sexes has grown apace. Modern love owes -its profuse affectivity to this conquest of hatred, this periodic -regression back to the feeling-attitude of hatred and its renewed -subdual. - -The question arises: Have we in fact any proof that the polar tension -between man and woman has diminished? He who fails to see a proof of -this in the improvement of woman’s social position and her acquisition -of equal rights may turn to biologic facts. _These biologic data prove -that the sexual differentiation between man and woman has increased with -growth of culture._ In primitive times woman was not so womanly, the man -less manly, than the man and woman of civilization. _Fehlinger_[46] -compares the primitive peoples with the Europeans and shows that _the -secondary sexual characters are much more pronounced among the civilized -peoples than among the savages_. Subtler stimuli are required to excite -the domesticated sexual instinct. - -That sexual differentiation is more pronounced among Europeans is shown -also by the fact that the period from the onset of sexual adolescence to -the attainment of complete physical growth is more prolonged among -civilized peoples than among the colored races. The primitive races show -a great similarity between male and female types and that is most -pronounced among the various pygmean races. The latter are characterized -by an infantile physique, which, as is well known, is sexually but -little differentiated. - -_Since the homosexual represents retrogressively a stage of racial -development during which the bisexual character of the organism was more -pronounced, he carries _ab ovo_ the inclination to project himself unto -both sexes._ He passes into the world of sexual differentiation as into -some strange, inimical, and, to his mind, incomprehensible realm of -existence. He belongs to the primordial period in which a man, if -necessary, could have replaced the woman. His _engrams_ perceive the -homosexual feeling as something as natural as if he had come a few -hundreds of thousands of years sooner into the world. But into the -cultural age in which love plays such a tremendous rôle he brings with -him also the antagonism of bygone ages. That feeling of hatred becomes a -powerful lever in the struggle between the sexes. Physically he stands -between man and woman but he is not suited for the rôle of mediator -because he has not learned to subdue the eternal struggle between male -and female within his breast. The love-attitude which is a mixture of -love and hatred, he splits into its two components directing one -separately towards each of the two sexes. Towards woman he turns his -primordial hatred, while man he loves as a representative of culture. -When he is grown up that deadly hatred is repressed and stands a hidden -stumblingblock between himself and woman. Unable to be a complete man, -unable to extricate himself from that infantile feeling-attitude, he -also hates the woman in him. He overvalues manliness and in his -excessive appraisal of it turns to it with his whole love. The hatred of -all women corresponds to his scorn of the woman in himself,—a reaction -due to his personal inability to overcome the woman in his own make up -and to become a complete man. Finally in the course of the continuous -struggle between the man and the woman within his breast he reaches the -curious compromise of accepting the feeling that he is a woman. That is: -he excepts a single woman from his hatred ... himself. In that manner he -becomes a transvestite. He may be active heterosexually, he may, -apparently, have overcome his homosexuality, yet, as penance for his -hatred, he puts on the clothes which had seemed once so hateful to him. -_The latent homosexual becomes a transvestite only on account of his -guilty conscience._ - -Our investigations have proven that homosexuality has no uniform -psychogenesis. But all cases showed an archaic emphasis on bisexuality. -Although I speak of regressive manifestations I should not care to see -that conception confused with the notion of “hereditary taint” or of -“degeneration.” For my investigations of artists have convinced me that -they present the same tendencies as the homosexuals. They, too, are -neurotics. In fact, the number of homosexual artists, even of homosexual -persons of rare genius, as given by _Hirschfeld_, is impressive. I hold -the view that every great creative work has been and is being achieved -through these regressions. It is as if nature attempted to rejuvenate -herself and once more to absorb creative energy by dipping down into the -primordial source of all energy. It might be more proper, perhaps, to -speak of them as _dégénérés supérieurs_, in the sense of _Magnan_. It -seems to me that true degeneration, as seen in the stigmata of physical -decay, and which manifests itself in an insufficient adjustment to the -ethical requirements of society, represents rather the terminal point of -an exhausted stem, gravitating downwards, while the neurotic represents -a progression. Degeneration and regressions certainly have a great deal -in common. But similar causes often bring on varying results. I need -refer only to the well-known laws of inbreeding, for instance. The -summation of good qualities through the intermarriage of relatives may -lead to the birth of a true genius, but the same step causes more or -less degeneration by reinforcing morbid tendencies. - -I see in such an atavistic tendency the predisposition to homosexuality, -common to all neurotics. Perhaps organic changes, such as I have found -in more or less pronounced form in most homosexuals also play a certain -rôle. Persons of pronounced bisexual type do not necessarily become -homosexual, but this does not disprove that the organic condition may be -a factor. Here is where I agree with _Hirschfeld’s_ “intermediate sex” -theory. But beyond this point our standpoints diverge. The organic -factors remain yet to be investigated. We are but at the beginning of -our studies of organic bisexuality. The ascertainment of unilateral -hermaphroditism, it seems to me, will play a particularly important rôle -in future investigations. Already the data obtained through the -examination of large groups of persons, for which the World War -furnished me an opportunity, impressed me with the fact, that contrary -sexual _Anlage_ is to be found particularly often on the left side of -the body. (In men this shows itself in the form of unilateral -gynecomasty, scant hair growth, asymmetry of the face, the left side -being more pronouncedly of feminine type.) The finding of infantile -features must also be considered of significance in the diagnosis of an -organic predisposition to homosexuality. - -These interesting facts do not relieve us of the need of establishing -the psychogenesis of homosexuality on a sound basis. But the multitude -of conditions which may lead to homosexuality admit no hard-and-fast -line. Every case is a problem of its own; these are the very cases where -we must carefully individualize and guard ourselves against hindering -future research by laying down any hard-and-fast rules. - -A question which no investigator of sexual problems has thus far -satisfactorily answered, now suggests itself: Why is it that -homosexuality and particularly male homosexuality has become the object -of such terrific social abhorrence? Why is our penal code so backward in -that respect? - -We can understand the reasons for that only in the light of the historic -aspect of the problem. It is a striking fact that although female -homosexuality always appears along with the male, it is not nearly so -abhorred but is rather tolerated under the cover of silence. Austria is -the only European country in which sexual intimacy between women is a -penal offence. Probably the difference in this attitude bears some -relation to the problem of reproduction, since man, as the fertilizing -agent, plays a more active rôle than the woman.[47] The seed, that most -precious possession with which a man may fructify several women, must -not be squandered. - -The decided struggle against homosexuality began energetically with -Judaism. Monosexualism developed with monotheism. The Bible hardly -refers to homosexuality. The blessings of children, of reproduction, the -advantage of numbers were the needs to which the sexual cravings had to -be subordinated. There is, therefore, justification for the contention -that Judaism has fought against homosexuality,—impelled by social -motives. On the other hand it was also an account of another set of -social motives that, in Greece, homosexuality was not only tolerated but -permitted and even expressly introduced. _Aristotle_ is of the opinion -that in accordance with their customs and beliefs the Dorians expressly -intended to limit the increase in population through the encouragement -of boy love and the separation of women from society.[48] But that in -itself would not explain the high regard in which homosexuality was held -in ancient Greece. - -I refer those interested in the subject to the interesting work of a -philologist, Prof. _E. Bethe_.[49] - -Like many other philosophers and investigators of history, _Bethe_ falls -into the error of pointing to the Christian church as the agent -responsible for the newer orientation in sexual matters. In the first -place these writers overlook the fact that the new attitude had set in -already with Judaism. Secondly, they fail to see that religions are, -themselves, but the result of social conditions. Religious teachings -always adjust themselves to the social needs of their day and even -fulfill them. Religious formulæ prove meaningless only to the -progressive, emancipated, free and forward-striving persons, the -imperatives of religion are superfluous only for those above the -average. The crowds must cling to religious formulæ and will always need -sexual inhibitions of a religious character. - -Sexuality is changing all the time, it undergoes progressive refinement. -No careful observer can deny that fact. More and more of our instinctive -cravings are gradually throttled. But when the process of repression -becomes too severe there are regressions such as we have witnessed in -the agitation for free love of the last decades and in the current more -frank discussion of sexual matters. But if all signs do not fail the -high tide of the agitation for sexual freedom has passed and the wave of -that agitation is receding. Pioneers in the movement for sexual freedom -are beginning to uphold monogamy; and the problem of population made -pressing by the World War does not favor the abandonment of the current -social and legal proscriptions against homosexuality. On the contrary. -There is likely to be in the near future a stronger revulsion against -homosexuality inasmuch as society finds itself compelled to revert at -all costs back to the Old Testament attitude of fostering reproduction. - -I have already pointed out that the secondary sexual characters are -becoming more strongly accentuated through culture. The prehistoric -stage was probably characterized by an undifferentiated sexual feeling, -such as _Max Dessoir_ ascribes to the pre-adolescent stage. _The polar -tension between male and female has increased!_ That explains the -difference between the old Greek and the modern attitude towards -homosexuality. The Greek was a bisexual being. He was capable of loving -his friend and wife and woman slave alongside the boy. The modern -homosexual, carrying within him the bisexual instincts of the most -archaic developmental stage, finds himself confronted with another -sex-attitude. He is confronted, so to speak, with the need of making a -new choice, and therefore he seeks always the type to which he himself -belongs, the man who is a woman, or the woman who is a man. Exceptions -do not disprove this rule. But in proportion as the polar tension -between the sexes increases, the basic antagonism between man and woman -also grows. As we have seen—the last case was particularly instructive -in that regard—the homosexual, who apparently stands above that -struggle, is inspired from within by a feeling-attitude of extreme -hatred. He hates woman with such deadly antagonism that the fear of his -own passion makes him avoid woman. His hatred is a will of annihilation. -But that feeling involves its polar alternative: love to the point of -self-annihilation, a willingness to be utterly humbled. Subject No. _83_ -gives us a history clearly illustrating this interplay of forces. - -But it is plain that the number of homosexuals will not decrease. On the -contrary. _I am of the opinion that under certain conditions the extreme -polar tension between man and woman will always drive to homosexuality -certain individuals possessing the requisite bisexual predisposition and -that the number of homosexuals will increase._ Since I look upon -homosexuality as a neurosis, a morbid condition, if one insists on the -term, I am decidedly opposed to the policy of penalizing the homosexual, -and against those legal proscriptions which have been and are the cause -of much misery. It is a striking fact that in France and Italy -homosexuality plays a lesser rôle than in Germany, for instance, -although in those countries the offence is not so severely penalized. -Dangers and prohibitory laws often excite the strongest attraction and -the neurotic is the very person who likes to become a martyr. Homosexual -relations or acts, carried on under mutual understanding and with the -consent of the parties thereto, should not come under the province of -penal law, as provided in the _Codex Napoleonis_. The latter penalizes -only public nuisances (_outrage à la pudeur_) that is, acts committed in -public or carried on in the presence of witnesses; the _Code Napoléon_ -penalizes coercion and protects the minors and the feeble-minded. - -With these provisions the requirements of our current ethical standards -are fully met. I cannot conceive the State compelling the homosexuals to -reproduce. Although I do not accept _Tarnowsky’s_ viewpoint that their -offspring is degenerate,—because personal observation has often -convinced me of the contrary—I look upon the rise of the homosexual -neurosis as a sort of social instinct. The homosexual possesses an -endopsychic perception of his asocial tendencies. He feels himself -beyond the pale of society and does not care to adjust himself into the -social order with regard to his sexuality. His struggle against -reproduction is perhaps best for society. Considering the strength of -his sadistic inclinations we can appreciate that through his voluntary -sterilization in certain cases he renders society a genuine service. - -The question rises whether it is advisable to clear the homosexual’s -path towards woman through psychoanalysis. That brings up the chief -question whether homosexuality is at all amenable to therapy. - -My personal experience has convinced me that here and there -psychoanalysis is successful in effecting a cure. But only under certain -conditions. The homosexual must be genuinely willing to be cured. He -must actively desire a change in his leaning. - -But experience shows also that this will to health is found only in the -lighter forms of homosexuality in which latent sadism does not dominate -the condition.[50] That in a certain sense the homosexual of this type -is curable I am in a position to affirm on the basis of my personal -experience. The cure proceeds spontaneously but it may be hastened -through psychotherapeutic endeavor. - -The proper psychotherapeutic method can never be _hypnosis_. What may we -expect hypnosis to accomplish so long as the homosexual himself remains -in the dark regarding his false attitude, so long as he has not learned -to acknowledge openly the repressions against which he has fought so -long? Contrary to _Krafft-Ebing_, _Schrenk-Notzing_, and _Alfred Fuchs_, -I have never met with a lasting cure through hypnotic treatment. We must -accept with greatest caution the statements of homosexuals claiming to -have been cured by us.[51] Case _62_ recorded in this work, illustrates -that there are some homosexuals who in order to please the physician and -conclude the treatment with flying colors, claim they are well without -having changed in the least their deeply rooted feeling-attitude. -_Moll’s_ association therapy I am also unable to accept. That method of -treatment consists of the systematic development of normal and the -equally deliberate destruction of the perverse, associations. _Moll_, -who has proposed this therapy and given it that designation, has the -homosexual cultivate deliberately feminine company so as to come -strongly under the specific female influences, he regulates the -subject’s reading and helps him overcome the homosexual phantasies. The -subject must think of “normal pictures” only, before going to sleep and -thus influence his dreams in the proper direction.[52] But one must not -think, as _Moll_ concludes, that the heterosexual dream pictures which -follow are due to the association therapy. The pictures thereby are -merely rendered _bewusstseinsfähig_, tolerable to consciousness. They -were always present. But the patient lacked the courage to acknowledge -them. - -I do not mean to deny a certain relative value to the association -method. It is certainly not an advantage for the homosexual who -earnestly strives to get cured to continue to frequent homosexual -circles and to have constantly dinned into his ears the assertion that -his condition is inborn and hopeless. I have quoted some cases showing -that latent homosexuality may become manifest through contact with and -the example of homosexuals while the heterosexual leaning may be -disturbed thereby. But I did not intend to suggest the advisability of -any compulsory measures for restricting the homosexual’s freedom of -action or social intercourse. I have already expressed myself clearly -against compulsions and punishments. It is advisable to urge the -homosexual anxious to get cured to give up contact with homosexual -circles. - -But that the association therapy alone is capable of effecting a -complete cure I cannot but doubt. The subject must first learn to see -himself clearly and to recognize the source of the evil against which he -is fighting. We must bear in mind the many subjects with whom repressed -sadism is the true cause of the fear of woman. Such subjects must first -consciously overcome their sadism, they must recognize that the fear is -a ridiculous attempt at protecting themselves against leanings which -under normal conditions never break through. - -_The first condition for the successful cure of homosexuality is -adequate self-knowledge._ That can be accomplished only through -persistent psychoanalysis. The physician must devote himself to the -subject for some months until the side-tracked leanings which the -patient has stubbornly overlooked are brought into the field of -consciousness and clearly acknowledged. The subject is like a person -with torticollis looking constantly in one direction and avoiding a turn -of his head on account of the pain. This mental torticollis must be -overcome. The homosexual—if he is to get well—must be able to turn his -gaze unrestrictedly over his whole mental horizon. - -That is by no means a simple task. It is an achievement challenging the -whole medical art, requiring insight, diplomacy, sympathy, friendliness, -and patience. But few physicians are fitted for the task. Perhaps the -opposition to psychoanalysis would not be so sharp if it were practiced -only by competent psychotherapeutists and experienced professional men -possessing the requisite tact. The physician is like the sculptor -engaged in the task of bringing forth a certain form out of raw -material. - -Unfortunately I must point out in this connection that the -psychoanalytic method inaugurated by _Freud_ is in danger of falling -into discredit through careless application. On the one hand the -exaggerations of the master and his pupils have repelled many -practitioners; on the other many of the patients have themselves become -psychoanalysts, without being completely cured of their own trouble. -What would one think of a hydrotherapeutist, expert though he be in his -own specialty, who undertook a laparotomy? Analysis is comparable to a -serious operation requiring a steady, experienced and skilful hand. -Psychoanalysis does not permit dilettantism like hypnosis. Only from an -experienced master may one learn the difficult art of psychoanalysis and -in turn become a master of the art. - -It is quite likely that the analysis of today will be ridiculed in the -future as a raw beginning. Various subtleties and gradations remain to -be uncovered by the future generations. - -The psychoanalytic realm is not yet completely laid out. - -How firmly I held to all the Freudian mechanisms so long as the -deceptive proximity of the great founder confused my own understanding! -How much I had to unlearn, correct, tone down, or underscore, overcome -or forget, or see with a different eye, before I realized that we are as -yet but at the beginnings of our knowledge and that we must use our -present findings as but so many spring boards to enable us to reach a -little farther out! _Finally, each psychotherapeutist formulates in the -end his own technique. The most important prerequisite for -psychoanalysis—as for every scientific investigator—is to approach the -subject without any preconceptions, to look upon every patient as a new -problem and not to be surprised if one’s case does not fit in with one’s -ready-made systems or if it disproves one’s favorite notion._ For even -the physician with years of experience is startled to meet so many new -forms under which neurosis manifests itself. - -But in spite of the variegated pictures, this bewildering variety of -causes leading to the trouble, one thing remains true and unalterable: -the neurotic’s unwillingness to see, that peculiarity which _Freud_ has -called _repression_, and the consequent _psychic conflict_. We must -first appreciate that the patient’s mind is shattered over the hopeless -character of his conflict, that for him the neurosis is a -necessity,—something that enables him in one way or another to put up -with his hardships,—something with which softly to hide his wounds on -the one hand and on the other, show his suffering to the world; when we -appreciate all that, we may gradually acquire the subtle skill of -dissolving the ties and bringing the wound to light. We see the wound -but the patient will not, cannot, see it. He may go so far as to claim -that he has no wound and is well; that he was born with the ties that -bind him; or else, that he came with that wound into the world. - -These difficulties are in no psychoneurosis so great as in -homosexuality. As I have already stated: the homosexual neurosis is a -flight to one’s own sex induced by the sadistic feeling-attitude towards -the opposite sex. It is the task of analysis to uncover the mental -conflict which finds expression in this onesidedness and to enable the -patient to see the cruelty trend which he has derived from the childhood -of the race and has carried through his own childhood into his adult -life. _When the homosexual becomes aware of his bisexuality and sees the -causes of his monosexual leaning we have accomplished the requisite -educational task. Beyond that point the patient must help himself. If he -is truly earnest about his desire to get well he will accomplish it -without being pushed to it. If he lacks the inner will the situation is -hopeless in spite of the analysis._ - -For that reason I am not in favor of the practical management of -homosexuality as carried out by many physicians and particularly by some -psychoanalysts. They urge the homosexual to adopt heterosexual ways, and -consider the subject cured when he is able to have normal coitus a few -times. Unfortunately unpleasant reactions often follow alleged cures -such as are often claimed for persuasion-therapy and hypnosis. The -homosexual abandons all further attempts and prefers his original -monosexual attitude. - -We may claim a cure only after the subject under treatment falls in love -with a suitable person of the other sex. _Potentia cœundi_ is not -enough. He must be able to give up dividing the feeling-complex -hatred—love between the two sexes—and to achieve the bipolar attitude -“hatred and love” towards the opposite sex. Such a miracle only love can -perform. Experience proves that the homosexual flees from the -heterosexual love to save himself. The latter looms up in his mind as a -test of power, in which he is anxious to come out the winner, even at -the cost of doing away with his heterosexual partner. He must accept the -subjection to woman implied in love and recognize that in true love both -lovers rule and both obey. He must also learn to recognize the essential -unity of erotism and sexuality. Only when the homosexual finds it -possible to fix his erotism and sexuality upon the same goal, in a -person of the opposite sex,—in other words, when he learns to love in -adult manner,—have we the right to claim a cure. It is only then, at any -rate, that the greatest healer of all ages, love, achieves its easy -victory and the former patient, like all neurotics, thinks that mere -chance has brought him face to face with his ideal. With that end in -view the fixation on the family—through which the homosexual loses his -erotic freedom, occasionally also the sexual—must be severed. I have -brought strong proofs to show that we must transform the homosexual into -a bisexual being, in order to cure him. Practical experience does not -favor bisexuality. We must reckon with the fact that we live in a -monosexual age. The homosexual must transpose his whole sexuality and -must try to overcome or sublimate his one-sided leanings. - -The necessary educational discipline takes a long time. The treatment of -homosexuality therefore is a formidable task, both for the analyst and -for the patient. The end-result of the treatment may not be known -definitely for some years. - -I have tried to describe the technique of the analysis in the individual -cases. From those various indications the reader may form a picture of -the difficulties. A systematic account of the technique of the analysis -would require a volume in itself. Perhaps after finishing my _Disorders -of the Instincts and Emotions Series_ I may write such a work in order -to acquaint with my experience the practitioners who want to grapple -with the same problems. - -A new generation of physicians, not brought up in the midst of the -prejudices of the older, will further the psychologic investigation of -the neuroses. - -Naturally the high school must change its attitude towards the problem -of sex. Departments of Sexology and Psychotherapy are necessary to -instruct the young physicians in the essentials of sexual life and its -morbid changes, in order to prepare the future practitioner to deal -effectively with these troubles, heretofore erroneously looked upon as -hopeless. The next volumes in this Series will prove how little the -paraphilias are inborn and how much they are the result of training and -environment. But what is formulated through faulty training may be -corrected by proper reëducation, even though the hold of infantilism -appears unconquerable. - -I have called the paraphilias _the struggle between spinal cord and -brain_. They are, even more truly, _the Struggle of Child against -Adult_. For at bottom these neuroses are but infantilisms struggling for -survival. The adult fights against the child; the adult race, ripe for -monosexuality, fights against its childhood manifesting itself in -bisexuality and sadism. The physician can see to it that the warfare is -carried on in humane fashion and with means worthy of civilization. He -can turn the hidden into an open warfare. It means overcoming the -evil—or that which the moralists call evil—by meeting it face to face. - -He who looks for more than a few words on the subject of the prophylaxis -of homosexuality and onanism will be disappointed. I believe it is best -that we turn our attention to these themes only when we are called upon -to do so in our professional capacity. I advise all parents and -educators not to watch whether a child masturbates or not. The child -quits the habit when it finds other ways for releasing the tension. And -our analyses have abundantly shown us that it is almost impossible to -prevent masturbation. The evil effects produced upon the child -witnessing marital bickerings, the household inspiration it receives -with regard to judgment-feelings about women and men, the decisive -manner in which parents affect it when they transfer their conflicts on -the child,—these capital facts the life histories of homosexuals given -above illustrate very clearly for any one willing to look squarely at -the truth. We do not as yet appreciate how careful we must be in our -relations with the children. Our educators are still guilty of a serious -blunder when they conceive their duty to be to instill goodness in the -child through the instrumentality of fear. There are only two -educational levers: one’s own example and—love. The healthiest children -come from happy marriages. It is love that determines whether a marriage -shall be a happy one and whether the offspring will be healthy or weak. -The unconscious sexual instinct, manifesting itself in love is the guide -for the regeneration of the human race.[53] Social conditions favoring -early love marriages are the only social reform to which I look for -results.... - - - - - INDEX OF SUBJECTS - - - Abstinence, 81, 191 - - Adult Love, 314 - - Age, 50 - - Aggressivity, 283 - - Ahasuerus-Type, 214 - - Alcoholism, 27, 69, 178, 183 - - Ambisexuality, 12 - - Anal Eroticism, 245 - - Anamnesis (of H.), 231 - - Anger, 69, 120, 152 - - Antagonism, 94, 304 - - Anxiety, 15, 164, 178 - neurosis, 28, 76, 191 - - Asocial (Cravings), 194 - - Associations, 250 - - Association Therapy, 307 - - Atavism, 169, 297 - - Attachment (to Father), 182 - - Autism, 173 - - Aversion, 29, 31, 57, 97 - - - Bipolarity, 157, 206, 218, 265, 283 - - Bisexuality, 12, 296 - - - Censorship, 267 - - Christianity, 301 - - Compromise, 189, 290 - - Compulsion Neurosis, 192 - - Conflict, Psychic, 311 - Psychology of, 93 - - Confusion States, 176 - - Conscience, 144 - - Coprophilia, 247 - - Cravings, 180 - - Creative Energy, 296 - - Crime Passionelle, 23, 158 - - Criminality, 13, 18 passim, 20, 70, 133, 138, 144, 151, 157, 187 - - Culture, 159 - - Cunnilingus, 209, 216 - - - Day Dreaming, 138 - - Defence of Jealousy, 123 - - Degeneration Theory, 282, 296 passim - - Delusion of Jealousy, 161 - vs. Reality, 177 - - Depression, 96, 104, 187 - - Differentiation, Sexual, 294 - - Disgust, 15, 21, 29, 62, 63, 207 - - Dorian Love, 300 - - Dreams, 82, 131 passim, 176, 240, 247, 254 passim, 267, 269, 271, 277 - - Drinkers’ Jealousy, 183 - - Drug Addiction, 176, 178 - - Dyspareunia, 18, 95 - - Dyspnea, 72 - - - Egoism, 291 - - Elektra, 195 - - Engrams, 295 - - Epilepsy, 22 passim - - Ethics, Sexual, 317 - - - Family, Love of, 91 - - Fancies, Homosexual, 247, 253 - - Father Complex, 227 - - Father Imago, 35, 36, 39, 49, 61 passim, 77, 283 - - Fear, 57, 62, 67 - of Sexual Partner, 15 passim, 17, 20, 38 - of Women, 286 - - Feeling-Attitude, 216 - - Fellatio, 73, 247 - - Fetichism, 44 - - Fixation, 47, 70, 79, 81 - Emotional, 223 - - Flight Reflex, 234 - - - Greek Love, 82 passim - - Guilty Conscience, 296 - - Guilt, Feeling of, 207 - - - Hair Symbolism, 262 - - Hatred, 19, 38, 79, 80, 103, 132, 134, 145, 273, 289, 304 - - Hermaphroditism, Unilateral, 297 - - Heterosexuality, 269 - - Horror Feminae, 14 - - Hypnosis, 306 - - Hysteria, 22 - - - Identification, 49, 103, 110 - - Impotentia, 40, 69 - - Inability to Love, 289 - - Inbreeding, 297 - - Incest Phantasy, 33, 105, 146, 155, 181, 187, 194, 222, 265 - - Infantile Attitude, 283, 292, 295 - Reminiscences, 286 - Sexual Theory, 211, 246 - - Infantilism, 44, 133, 220 - - Inferiority, Feeling of, 229 - - Insanity, 156, 158 - Fear of, 176, 177 - Periodic, 176 - - Intermediate Sex Theory, 217 - - Inversion, 41, 43, 49 - - - Jealousy, 76, 102, 109, 127 passim, 131, 135, 156, 292 - - Judaism, 299 - - Late Homosexuality, 50 - - Latent Criminality, 137 - Homosexuality, 296, 308 - - Law of Substitution, 89, 90 - - Libido, 29, 44, 260 - - Love, 157 - Attitude, 295 - - - Masochism, 207 - - Masturbation, 16, 55, 64, 66, 155, 230, 245 - - Maternal Body Phantasy, 268, 272 - - Melancholia, 118 - - Monogamy, 303 - - Monosexuality, 187 passim, 299 - - Monotheism, Sexual, 193 - - Mother Imago, 34, 41, 49, 89, 144, 146 - - Mother-in-Law, 118 - - Motherhood, 95 - - Motivations, 159 - - - Narcissism, 47, 48, 91, 269, 291 - - Neurasthenia, 72 - - Neurosis, Epileptic, 27 - - Non-Conscious H., 117 - - - Œdipus, 195 - - Ontogenesis, 156, 281 - - Orgasm, 63 - - Overcleanliness, 266 - - Over-valuation (of Manliness), 217, 295 - - - Pansexualism, 193 - - Paranoia, 156, 163, 166, 190 - - Paraphilia, 200, 219 - - Pederasty, Epileptic, 26 - - “Penetrating Eye” Symbolism, 61 - - Permanence of H., 46 - - Persecution, Delusion of, 159, 171, 192 - - Phylogenesis, 156, 281 - - Philosophy, 39 - - Polar tension, 293, 303 - - Pollution Symbolism, 259 - - Precocity, Sexual, 291 - - Primordial Hatred, 282 - - Progression, 297 - - Projection, Psychic, 159 - - Prophylaxis, 316 - - Protection, 80 - - Pseudo-Heterosexuality, 14 - - Psychoanalysis, 139, 146, 170, 176, 200, 208, 284, 310 - - Psychogenesis of H., 105, 181, 280, 298 - Paranoia, 171 - - Psychosexual Infantilism, 148 - - Psychosis, 156 - - Puellæ Publica, 194 - - Purity, 105 - - - Querrulants, 172 - - - Rage, 19, 158 - - Regression, 90, 132, 163, 194, 195, 282, 292 - - Religion, 301 - - Reminiscences, 179 - - Repressed Sadism, 270 - - Repression, 34, 43, 49, 190, 194 - - Revenge Fancies, 169, 292 - - Revolt, 92 - - Rivalry, between Sexes, 293 - - - Sadism, 38, 49, 69, 159, 161 passim, 200 - - Sadistic Trend, 177 - - Scatologie Fancies, 244, 246, 260 - - Scent, 46 - - Scorn, 15, 32 - - Self-Knowledge, 309 - - Self-Love, 284, 291 - Pathologic, 193 - Punishment, 135 - Torture, 202 - - Servant Girl, 119 - - Severity, Parental, 220 - - Sexual Infantilism, 260 - - Sister Imago, 88 - - Social Abhorrence of H., 298 - - Specific Phantasy, 78 - - Spermatozoan Dream, 272 - - Spiritual Marriage, 166, 264 - - Sublimation, 88, 90 - - Submissiveness, 135 - - Suicide, 76 - - Supremacy, Struggle for, 220, 222 - - Symbolism, 44 - - Sympathetic Act, 111 - - - Telepathy, 186 - - Tenderness, Craving for, 274 - Parental, 220 - - Third Sex Theory, 15 - - Transposition, Emotional, 162 - - Transvestitism, 252, 296 - - Trauma, Psychic, 98 - - Tuberculosis, Symbolism of, 233 - - - Uncertainty, 168 - - Unconscious, 160, 194 - - Uranism, 34, 189 - - Urlind, 95, 133, 195, 284 - - Urning, 14, 31, 33, 47, 48 passim, 194, 284 - - Urolagnia, 248 - - - Voyeurism, 117 - - Vomiting, Symptomatic, 242 - - - Warning, 105 - - Water Closet Symbolism, 244 passim - - Wish, 207 - Fulfillment, 111 - Incestuous, 131, 133 - - - Zoöphily, 155 - - - - - INDEX OF NAMES - - - Adler, 15, 222, 285 - - Aristotle, 299 - - - Beaussart, 155 - - Berg, 91, 92 passim - - Bjerre, 170 - - Bloch, 14 - - Bethe, 300 passim - - Burchard, 27 - - - Dessoir, 308 - - - Eulenburg, 21, 317 - - - Fehlinger, 294 - - Fleischmann, 200, 206, 208 - - Freimark, 93 - - Freud, 156, 161, 213, 215, 310, 311 - - Fuchs, 306 - - - Havelock Ellis, 220 - - Heine, 271 - - Hirschfeld, 11, 12 passim, 14, 21, 26, 27, 29, 30 passim, 48, 90, 95, - 188 passim, 193, 296 passim, 297, 299 - - - Ibsen, 89 - - - Juliusburger, 159, 160 - - - Kafka, 233 - - Krafft-Ebing, 190 passim - - - Magnan, 296 - - Moll, 307 - - - Nietzsche, 10, 11, 198, 199, 288, 289 - - - Oppenheim, 161 - - - Paul (Jean), 138 - - Platen, 43 - - Praetorius (Numa), 29 - - - Raffalovich, 284 - - Rank, 90 - - Rochefoucauld, 108, 109, 154, 155 - - - Sadger, 36 passim, 38, 39, 43, 46, 48, 71, 285 - - Schnitzler, 125 - - Schopenhauer, 52, 53 - - Schrenk-Notzing, 306 - - Schrecker, 229 - - Stekel, 200, 258, 264, 268, 290 - - Strindberg, 80 - - - Tannenbaum, 125 - - Tarnowsky, 305 - - - Van Teslaar, 18, 23, 90, 207, 258, 264, 268, 290 - - - Weininger, 80 - - - Ziemcke, 205 - ------ - -Footnote 1: - - “Homosexuals who display their inclination clearly only after puberty - show an interest in the other sex before and during the period of - puberty. For instance, I have been told by a 23-year-old typical - homosexual, today a victim of horror feminae, that at 16 and 17 years - of age he entertained strong fancies about girls and ran after them, - although without any particular sexual feeling desire. This transitory - and undefined preoccupation of homosexuals with the opposite sex is a - sort of ‘pseudoheterosexuality.’” (_Bloch_, _loc. cit._, p. 597.) - -Footnote 2: - - In vol. III of _Disorders of Instincts and Emotions: The Sexual - Frigidity of Woman; Psychopathology of Woman’s Love Life_. English - translation by _Dr. James S. Van Teslaar_. - -Footnote 3: - - _Nervöse Angstzustände_, 2nd ed., p. 336. - -Footnote 4: - - Vol. V. in: _Disorders of Instincts and Emotions_. English version by - _Dr. Van Teslaar_. - -Footnote 5: - - _B. Tarnowsky_, _Die krankhaften Erscheinungen des Geschlechtssinnes_ - (The Morbid Manifestations of the Sexual Instinct). _Eine - forensisch-psychiatrische Studie._ Berlin, 1886, p. 51 ff. - -Footnote 6: - - _Jahrbuch f. sexuelle Zwischenstufen_, vol. IX, 1908, p. 504. - -Footnote 7: - - _Fragment der Psychoanalyse eines Homosexuellen_ (_Jahrb. f. sexuelle - Zwischenstufen_, vol. IX, 1908). [A typical illustration of the wrong - way of carrying on a psychoanalysis, the kind of painful ordeal during - which the subject calls out in distress: “But, pardon me, what _must_ - I tell you? You just torture me, nothing less!” The most important - relations are overlooked, the patient is tortured to admit that he is - in love with _Sadger_, so that after fourteen hours of this sort of - torment he runs off.] - -Footnote 8: - - _J. Sadger_: _Ist die konträre Sexualempfindung heilbar? Zeitschr. f. - Sexualwissenschaft_, 1908, p. 712. - -Footnote 9: - - _Jahrb. f. psychoanalytische u. psychopathol. Forschungen_, vol. II, - 1910. - -Footnote 10: - - _Ibsen_, the great psychologist, has described in masterly fashion the - transposition of sister love into boy love. In “_Little Eyolf_,” - Almers, the writer, suddenly loses the love for his wife and turns his - affection exclusively to his child. That child is called ‘little - Eyolf,’ like his sister, who had once put on boy’s clothes and called - herself ‘little Eyolf.’ The parents had expected a boy. Almers turns - his affection for the sister, which pervades the whole drama, into the - love for the boy. He has discovered for himself _the law of - substitution_ which corresponds to the changes spoken of in these - pages. Little Eyolf in fact is the dramatisation of the latent - homosexual fixation on the sister. Almers cannot split his - personality, he cannot be both homo- and heterosexual. This inability - to split his self, the root of all homosexuality, forms the background - of the whole drama. Rita cannot divide her personality any more than - Almers can do it; he must give his whole personality self. Almers - cannot divide wife and sister. He embraces his wife and thinks of the - sister (That sister, whom he calls his little and his big Eyolf. The - sister in trousers, who embodied his ideal, a woman in male clothes, a - bisexual being which need not be split up at all). “_Love of brothers - and sisters is the only relationship not subject to the law of - transformation._” _Rank_ (_Das Inzestmotiv in Dichtung und Sage_, - 1919, p. 654) and _Pfister_ (_Anwendung der Psychoanalyse in der - Pädagogik und Seelsorge_, p. 72) find the incest motive easily but - overlook the fact that the situation involves the outbreak of - homosexuality and its psychogenesis. It represents a flight from the - sister to man, a wavering homosexuality sublimated into love for the - boy. The drama contains numerous other familiar points well worth - careful analysis. For Almers, his wife, and his child, are the - representatives of the male, female, and infantile components which we - endeavor to synthetize in our character (_trinity_). Regression to the - infantile level sets in with flight from the world (flight to the - solitude of the mountain top). The solitary Ibsen, as road builder, - undertakes to construct a new highway which shall lead up to solitary - heights and does not observe that the road leads really straight back - to the realm of his youth. Somewhere in the vast expanse of his soul - the ‘dead child’ is floating around and staring with wide open eyes - into infinity. A child is killed in this drama. It stands for the - miscarried regression back to infantilism. Childhood is finally - subdued and forgetfulness once more drowns in the soul’s vast expanse - all gnawing and biting reproaches. The memories are all dead ... and - the next drama has for its theme: When the dead awaken. But in little - Eyolf they are already awake.... The dead, whom Ibsen carried in his - breast, the corpse to which Rita refers so often.... The child in him - is dead and now the man in him also threatens to die. It recalls the - admission of impotence, described with such tremendous realism in the - great Rita-Almers scene. The man in him dies and the woman in him - persists with yearnings. A more detailed treatment of these - endopsychic processes will be found in my book on _Masochism_ - (Translation by _Van Teslaar_, in preparation). - -Footnote 11: - - The following passage, from an observation by _Hirschfeld_, shows how - early such fixation on the brother may take place, only to disappear, - apparently, and to be mistaken for inborn homosexuality: “I hated boys - and boyish games; my sister was my _alter ego_, while my brother, who - was 13 years older and a very beautiful man, had powerfully charmed my - childish, pure and innocent heart. I worshipped him for his physical - beauty even more than on account of his sterling qualities. At the - same time I grew continuously more sensitive in my overt attitude - towards him. I remember clearly that during the 6th or 7th year my - brother’s physical beauty caused me to shake before him with every - fiber of my body in admiration as before some mystery revealed. At 10 - years of age I wept through a whole night intoxicated with joy because - it fell to my lot to lie down near his intoxicatingly sweet presence - for rest. I had a feeling of shame such as I did not experience in the - presence of my mother or sister. Clearly and deliberately, although - unbeknown, of course, to him, I deified my brother from the 10th to - the 15th year, and this worshipful attitude reached its highest from - my 10th to the 12th year, when he married. I was disconsolately - unhappy over it because that event removed him from our midst and I - felt it was dreadful that he should lose his virgin beauty, as I - thought.” (_Hirschfeld_, _loc. cit._, p. 46.) - -Footnote 12: - - _Zuchtbarkeit der Homosexualität._ _Sexualprobleme_, 6 Jahrg., 1910, - No. 12. - -Footnote 13: - - This thought is very wonderfully expressed in _Gerhart Hauptmann’s - Griseldis_. The father is jealous of the son because he, in turn, had - been his father’s enemy and rival.... - -Footnote 14: - - _Cf._ chapter on Jealousy in my collection of essays, “_Was am Grunde - der Seele ruht_...,” Wien, 1909, Hofbuchhandlung Paul Knepler. English - Version, _The Depths of the Soul_, translated by _Dr. S. A. - Tannenbaum_, Moffat, Yard & Co., N. Y. - -Footnote 15: - - With his wonderful psychologic mastery _Arthur Schnitzler_ has - described such a pair in his best piece entitled, “_Das weite Land_.” - Hofrichter, the manufacturer, who flutters from one love affair to - another, and his wife, who consoles herself in the arms of a young - Cadet, are the kind of a pair who love each other but go down in ruin - rather than openly acknowledge their love. - -Footnote 16: - - _Cf._ chapter entitled, “_Der Kampf der Geschlechter_,” in my work, - _The Beloved Ego_, translated by _Dr. S. A. Tannenbaum_, Moffat, Yard - & Co., N. Y. - -Footnote 17: - - The flaring up of jealousy in old age during exhaustive conditions, an - extraordinarily common occurrence, seems to be determined partly by - endocrinic disorders and partly by the awakening of infantile - predispositions. We also find frequent mention of the fact that morbid - jealousy manifests itself after a prolonged convalescence in bed. Some - physicians are inclined to trace the condition back to an - intoxication. It seems to me more likely that the unusual opportunity - of mulling things over in the mind is more likely the cause. We must - also take into consideration that facing closely the possibility of - death all ungratified wishes, including the homosexual, once more - flare up, urgently pressing for gratification. This alone may lead to - the flaring up also of paraphilias and homosexual tendencies during - old age, when it must also be considered that on account of organic - changes in the brain cortex the inhibitions are also weakened. I have - repeatedly noticed that nursing care by a person of the same sex as - the patient also plays a certain rôle. I have even seen directly as a - consequence of prolonged invalidism the development of a homosexual - feeling-attitude towards the nursing person, for instance, the flaring - up of a passion for mother or sister. Regressions back into childhood - frequently occur after infectious diseases. All the various infantile - attitudes manifest themselves. Psychosexual infantilism, a subject - which will be fully treated in a forthcoming volume of our “_Disorders - of the Emotions and the Instincts_,” is most likely to break out - particularly after a period of illness when one feels one’s self again - a child. - -Footnote 18: - - Cf. _Willy Schmidt_, _Inzestuöser Eifersuchtswahn, Gross’ Archiv_, - vol. LVII, 1914, p. 257. - -Footnote 19: - - _Zur Radikalbehandlung der chronischen Paranoia. Jahrbuch f. - psychoanalytische Forsch._, Vol. III, 1912. - -Footnote 20: - - A symbolic representation of the identification of myself with the - father. - -Footnote 21: - - A form of sexual disorder not infrequent among neurotics, suggesting a - different sexual objective. - -Footnote 22: - - _Hirschfeld_ naturally traces this morbid tendency back to the social - ostracism of the homosexual. In my opinion that is a forced - explanation. The very proneness of the homosexuals to affective - disorders, their heightened sensibility, their morbid irritability, - their endogenous depression prove that all homosexuals are severe - neurotics. _Hirschfeld_ may be able to trace the homosexual’s acute - outbreaks of affective psychoses back to the actual conflicts. But it - is impossible to link this heightened affectivity to the feminine - attitude of the urnings. For if it were so, how could we explain the - equally distressing analogous disorders among the _urlinds_? - _Hirschfeld_ refers to the anxiety states of the homosexuals (p. 916) - and expressly states: - - “This very condition is found frequently also among homosexuals who - are psychically normal so far as their home relations are concerned.” - - No—they are not normal with regard to home relations, they are severe - neurotics on account of the repression of their heterosexuality. - Superficial appearances are deceptive and many a person who appears - outwardly to be the picture of health, a well balanced temperament, is - inwardly the victim of a serious neurosis.... _Hirschfeld_ refers - further to the homosexual’s proneness to persecution manias and to - delusions of reference. Concerning homosexual women he states: - - “Compelled against their inclination to fulfill their marital duties - the homosexual women become very nervous and, in addition to anxiety - attacks, they suffer severe depressions.”... - - How does _Hirschfeld_ know that the depressions are due to the - enforced fulfillment of marital duties? I know homosexual women who - are divorced and suffer even more; I know homosexual unmarried women, - who are as neurotic as the married women, and, like the latter, suffer - of serious depressions. All these facts prove that the homosexual pays - for his monosexuality just as dearly as the neurotic monosexual who is - heterosexual. - -Footnote 23: - - _Cf. Stekel, Berufswahl und Neurose, Gross’ Archiv_, vol. XIX. - -Footnote 24: - - _Beiträge zur Lehre von der konträrer Sexualempfindung Zeitschr. f. - Psychol. u. Neurol._, vol. VII, 1911. - -Footnote 25: - - I have at the present time under observation a soldier who for about - three weeks masturbated 15 times (!) daily. Advanced hypochondriac. - The motive seems to have been the development of a neurosis so he - would be freed of military service. - -Footnote 26: - - The history of the same patient, as given by _Ziemcke_, refers to the - same episode as follows: “At 17 years of age the first coitus with a - peasant girl, pleasurable, no disorder.” A proof that the heterosexual - episodes are always corrected in memory and modified in favor of a - homosexual predisposition. - -Footnote 27: - - Regarding this occurrence _Ziemcke_ relates: “Towards the last of his - studies at Kiel he brought to his room a 12-year-old boy from the - street under the pretext of carrying some books for him. When the boy - returned he suggested making some experiments on him, tapped him first - on the knee cap, then had him take off his stockings and kneel on the - edge of the lowermost cabinet drawer; next he forced the boy to stand - up stripped to the waist while he pricked him with a pen in the armpit - and under the fingernails. After that he hung him by a rope tied - around his hands, but the rope broke. Then he had the boy lie down on - the sofa, lowered his trousers so as to expose the hips and gluteal - region and proposed to pay the boy 5 pfennig for every one of 50 cane - strokes. After the 43rd stroke the boy could not endure the pain any - longer, so he increased the pay to 10 pfennig and gave him 5 - additional strokes. It has been ascertained that the man had been - drinking hard the night before carousing until daylight and according - to his own testimony he was very nervous next day and had palpitation - of the heart. He also stated that he had acted impulsively; he - remembered well all the details of the occurrence but everything took - place as in a haze. After the deed he had a feeling of relief, his - usual excitement and unrest promptly subsided. Examination showed - nothing physically abnormal and absence of any serious intellectual - defect as well.” - -Footnote 28: - - The volume on _Sadism and Masochism_, in my Series on the _Disorders - of the Instincts and of the Emotions_. English version by _Van - Teslaar_. - -Footnote 29: - - At a meeting of the medical society in Odessa, a colleague was - presented as one who had been treated unsuccessfully by me. He - suffered compulsions of a most serious character and was one week - under my care. I had proposed three months. Nevertheless he was - brought forth as proof of the inefficacy of psychoanalysis. It - happened that colleague Dr. W. was present, and he knew that the - alleged analysis was of one week’s duration. He was able to apprise - the meeting of the fact. In a few weeks that honorable sick physician - placed himself under the professional care of Dr. W.... - -Footnote 30: - - An “infantile sexual theory,” in which coitus is conceived - sadistically as a squeezing. - -Footnote 31: - - _Zentralblatt für Psychoanalyse_, Vol. IV. - -Footnote 32: - - _Cf._ also my essay, _Der Kampf der Geschlechter, the Struggle between - the Sexes_, in my work, _The Beloved Ego_, Moffat, Yard & Co., N. Y. I - have now under treatment a very sick woman who has gone to pieces over - a similar problem. She was anesthetic with all men. The one man who - had just once roused her during sexual intercourse she hated and could - kill. - -Footnote 33: - - _Havelock Ellis_ and _Moll_ (_Handbuch der Sexualwissenschaften_, - Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1912) draw attention to this fact: “Both - sexes often show a remarkable youthfulness in appearance which is - preserved late into the adult state. The love of green, which is - chiefly, normally, a favorite color with children, and especially with - girls, is often observed. A certain degree of histrionic talent is not - uncommon as well as an inclination towards tenderness, occasionally - also a feminine love of adornments and jewels. It may be said of many - of these physical and psychic characteristics that they denote a - certain degree of infantilism, and this fits in with the view that - homosexuality is traceable to aboriginal bisexuality; for the deeper - we penetrate into the life history of the individual, the nearer we - approach the bisexual stage.” - -Footnote 34: - - _Dr. Paul Schrecker, Die Individualpsychologische Bedeutung der - Kindheitserrinnerungen_, Zentralbl. f. Psychoanalyse, Vol. IV. - -Footnote 35: - - _Cp._ the novel by _Kafka_, _Die Verwandlung_ (Verlag von Kurt Wolff). - It portrays the transformation of a man into a bedbug. It is obviously - a sadistic fancy (the bedbug sucks blood). This meaning is not - imparted to the patient so as not to influence the course of his - associations. - -Footnote 36: - - The mouth as an erogenous zone. He expected kisses and meanwhile was - satisfied with other sweets as a substitute. He is a confirmed lover - of dainties and still relies on sweets which he is in the habit of - carrying in his pockets. - -Footnote 37: - - This is a thought which troubles many neurotics. It is their way of - belittling the persons who impress them and who thus make them realize - their own inferiority. - -Footnote 38: - - Later will be shown the sadistic meaning of this phantasy. Urine is - often a substitute for blood in the dream.... - -Footnote 39: - - _Cp._ the boxes in the first dream (_Merchant of Venice_). - -Footnote 40: - - _Cp._ _Sex and Dreams: The Language of Dreams_, vol. I. Translation by - _James S. Van Teslaar_. - -Footnote 41: - - _Cp._ Chapter on _Maternal Body Dreams_, in work mentioned above, Vol. - II. - -Footnote 42: - - In the Tristan phantasy these reminiscences return. The father is the - betrayed King. The episode of the father’s departure in that dream - becomes clear only now. He died in time to avoid the experience of a - second deception in love. - -Footnote 43: - - _Cp._ my laws of symbolic equivalents in _Language of Dreams_: All - secretions and excreta are equal to one another as symbols. - -Footnote 44: - - _Raffalovich_, author of a small monograph on _Die Entwickelung der - Homosexualität_ (The Development of H.), Berlin, 1895, states in a few - pages more truths than many authors disclose in heavy volumes of - writing. He states, for instance, that “there are no distinct barriers - between heterosexuals and homosexuals.” He also emphasizes the strong - self-love of homosexuals: “They have _die Leidenschaft der - Æhnlichkeit_.” - -Footnote 45: - - Page 248, of the German edition. “The neurotic’s attachment to the - family is an overcorrection of former lack of love and is induced by a - feeling of remorse.” “Poets formulate a longing for love because of - their inability to love and that drives them to their continuous chase - after love adventure. Love becomes the overstressed idea and the - unattainable ideal of poets.” “The poet differs from the criminal - because he is aware of his incapacity to love as a handicap, and from - hatred and scorn of humanity he turns to love his fellow men.” - -Footnote 46: - - _Domestikation und die secundären Geschlechtsmerkmale. Zeitschrift f. - Sexualwissenschaft_, Vol. III, No. 6–7, 1916. - -Footnote 47: - - An excellent account of the history of homosexuality may be found in - the work of _Hirschfeld_ (_loc. cit._). - -Footnote 48: - - Politics, II. Quoted after _Havelock Ellis_ and _I. A. Symonds_, _Das - konträre Geschlechtsgefühl_, Leipzig, George H. Wiegands Verlag, 1896. - -Footnote 49: - - _Die dorische Knabenliebe_ (_Ihre Ethik and ihre Idee_), _Rheinisches - Museum f. Philologie_ (Neue Folge), vol. 69, 1907. - - The authors prove that boy love in Hellas was introduced by the - Dorians. Although traces of the custom are found also among the - Ionians, boy love, like knighthood, became fashionable in Greece - through the Dorians. “It was permitted only to the free citizen, the - knight, while slaves were forbidden to indulge in the practice often - under penalty of death. The practice was regulated by strict rules and - became a state institution. In Sparta, Crete, Thebes the training for - (arety) ἀρεθή, among the dominant class was based on pederasty. The - lovers in Sparta were held to a strict accountability for their - ‘companions’ who became attached to them from their 12th year; so that - they and not their youthful companions were punished for any shameful - act on the part of the latter.” “The battlefield at _Chaironeia_ was - covered with the lovers ... lying in pairs.” In Crete the choice of - boy lovers assumed the form of bridal theft. The lover advised the - boy’s family of his intention of stealing the boy. If the family did - not like the “match” it tried to avoid the capture of the boy. The - higher the lover’s social position the greater was the honor felt by - the boy and his family. The chosen one was afterwards sent home - carrying gifts.... - - In fact, at Thebes, Thera and in Crete _such unions even enjoyed - religious sanction_. “The engagement of the lovers or rather their - physical union certainty occurred under the protection of some god or - hero at Thera and at Thebes. At Thebes we find the language - unmistakably clear in the high archaic field inscriptions of the - Seventh Century, chiselled in large letters upon the holy promontory - near the City, at a distance of 50–70 meters from the temple of - _Apollo Karneios_ and on the holy site dedicated to _Zeus_. They read - as follows: “On this holy place, under protection of _Zeus_, _Kerion_ - has consummated his union with the son of _Bathykles_ and proclaiming - it proudly to the world dedicates to it this imperishable memorial. - And many Thereans with him, and after him, have united themselves with - their boys on this same holy spot.”” - - At Crete it was considered a shame for a boy to possess no knightly - lover. On the other hand it was a great honor for a boy to be wanted - by many lovers. - - For the lovers and for the boys these relations had an excellent - effect. Each was inspired to do his best in order to prove his mettle - and be ἀγαθός ανήρ (_agathoi anyr_). The heroic tales even took note - of this love. The wondrous deeds of a _Herakles_ were carried out in - honor of the male lover _Eurystheus_. Repelling a wooing knight was - considered ignominious,—a blot on one’s honor. _Plutarch_ relates the - story how _Aristodamus_ struck down with his sword an obstinate boy: - “Man gerät unwilkürlich in die Sprache unseres ritterlichen - Ehrenkomments,”—states _Bethe_. - - With that act the knight transferred his ἀρετή (arety), knighthood, - upon the boy. It had a symbolic meaning. Among the Spartans the - pæderast was called εἰοπνήλας (eiopnylas), from εἰοπνειν (eiopnein), - meaning, _the one who blows something in_ (the inblower). But what was - it that the pederast blew into the boy? Clearly the πνευμα (pneuma), - the soul, a belief which has come down from the oldest period (Bible) - surviving to this day in Christianity. According to primitive - conceptions the soul of man resided in his various secreta and - excreta. Urine, fæces, blood and semen were magical substances - inasmuch as they contained the life principle. With his male seed the - Dorian endowed his boy with knightly prowess. (Similarly the savages - in New Guinea drink the urine of the chieftain in order to acquire his - skill and strength. _Bethe_ mentions numerous similar instances.) The - semen was regarded as the seat of the soul. - - _Bethe_ points out also that the liver, the heart and more - particularly the _phallus_ were similarly identified with the soul. - The reader is referred to the original study for further details. - - The remarkable notion of blowing one’s soul into another _a - posteriori_, is traced by the author to primitive beliefs. Animals - showed no objection to these love-offerings; and men who ascribed - magical properties to urine and fæces undoubtedly lacked any feeling - of revulsion against these excreta.... Since the anus was looked upon - as the portal for angry demons, why should not the benevolent magical - power of heroes be introduced the same way? - - “The notion which led to the development of pæderasty as a State - Institution among the Dorians, could not long endure. It had to give - way finally.... But boy love persisted as a widespread custom and - stood throughout antiquity and throughout the whole extent of Greek - culture as a necessary feature of decent superior Greek citizenship. - The Christian church fought the heathen custom from the beginning and - was the first to drive pæderasty from Christian society; unable to - root it out by spiritual means, it adopted criminal punishment in the - year 342.” - - That is, briefly, the philologist’s account, who also states that - during the pre-Doric period (_Homer_, for instance) the custom of boy - love had as yet no roots as an Institution. - -Footnote 50: - - _Zur Psychologie der Vita Sexualis, Allg. Zeitschr. f. Psychol._, - 1894. - -Footnote 51: - - I am unable to corroborate the contention of _Ferenczi_ in his _Zur - Nosologie der männlichen Homosexualität_ (_Homoerotik_), published in - _Zeitschrift f. ärztl. Psychoanalyse_, Vol. II, 189, 1914. He assumes - two forms of homosexuality: 1. _the passive subject-homoerotic_, who - represents an inborn state and stands for an intermediary type in - _Hirschfeld’s_ sense and is incurable and 2. the _active - object-homoerotic_, a type he describes as a special form of - compulsion neurosis. The passive type never consults the physician for - his trouble,—he is a genuine homosexual; the active type is unhappy - over his condition, he shows the typical symptoms. Both share in - common the peculiarity that their own sex is an essential condition - for the attainment of their love-object and remains so throughout - life. - - I have seen many homosexuals who are interchangeably active or - passive. On the other hand I have seen active homosexuals who were - very much troubled over their condition and passive homosexuals who - have been cured. Incidentally I may mention that _Ferenczi_ borrows - thoughts from my essay on _Masken der Homosexualität_, without - indicating the source. Since _Freud_ has decreed against me his - anathema, the narrower Freudian school looks upon my work as common - property to be appropriated at will by any one. - -Footnote 52: - - _Handbuch der Sexualwissenschaften_, p. 664. - -Footnote 53: - - A new orientation in matters of sexual morality is on the way in spite - of tremendous opposition. I refer those interested to _Eulenburg’s_ - excellent work, _Moral und Sexualität_ (Verlag, Marcus & Webster, - Bonn, 1916). - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES - - - 1. Silently corrected obvious typographical errors and variations in - spelling. - 2. Retained archaic, non-standard, and uncertain spellings as printed. - 3. Enclosed italics font in _underscores_. - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HOMOSEXUAL NEUROSIS *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. |